Cambridge Biological Series
FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS
o?
ii
m m
i-q a a
a m a
CAMBRIDGE BIOLOGICAL SERIES
FLOWERING PLANTS
AND
FERNS
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
C. F. CLAY, MANAGER LONDON : FETTER LANE, E. C. 4
LONDON : H. K. LEWIS, 136, GOWER ST, W.C. i NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
BOMBAY )
CALCUTTA V MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.
MADRAS j
TORONTO : J. M. DENT AND SONS, LTD.
TOKYO : MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
A DICTIONARY
OF THE
FLOWERING PLANTS
AND
FERNS
BY
J. C. WILLIS
M.A., Sc.D., Hon. Sc.D. (Harvard), F.R.S.
EUROPEAN CORRESPONDENT, LATE DIRECTOR, BOTANIC GARDENS
RIO DE JANEIRO
FOURTH EDITION
REVISED AND REWRITTEN
CAMBRIDGE:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1919
First Edition, 1897. Second Edition, 1904. Third Edition, 1908. Reprinted, 1914. Fourth Edition, 1919.
PREFACE
IN this edition the work is completely revised, and as far as possible brought up to date. The most noteworthy new feature is the incorporation of all the parts into one general dictionary, and the omission of Part I of previous editions. When first written this had certain advantages, as being one of the few presentations in English of the ele- mentary facts and theories of ecology. But this advantage has long disappeared, and it seemed to me that the space would be better employed in increasing the number of genera dealt with. On consulting Sir David Prain and other bota- nists, I found that they agreed with this idea. By a slight addition to the total number of pages I have found it pos- sible to include all the genera, and hope that in this way the usefulness of the work to botanists in general may be greatly increased. I have of course attempted no criticism of those included, but have tried to indicate, as far as space would permit, the genera from which they have been segre- gated in many cases, or to which they are united by the other of the two chief recent editors of the vegetable kingdom (Bentham-Hooker, Engler-Prantl). It is obviously impossible to do very much in this direction. As it stands, the book is convenient for use, but a very slight addition to the facts given for each genus would add a line to the entry and, as there are roughly some 20,000 entries, this would add 400 pages to the book, and make it unwieldy. The same remark applies to the geographical distribution, which could not in general be given in great detail.
Before criticising, again, the inclusion of many obsolete technical terms and synonyms, it must be remembered that
o I
vi PREFACE
some who use this book wish to use it in connection with floras now long published, and also that it is impossible to reset such a book all through for each edition, so that it is necessary to insert a little "padding" on practically every page.
Ecological, morphological, and other subjects have been dealt with by giving comparatively full accounts under se- lected genera. By referring, first to the subject, e.g. to Adventitious Buds, and then to the genera mentioned there, e.g. Begonia, Bryophyllum, &c., a fairly detailed account of each subject may be put together. In using the book, the subjects mentioned under a genus should always be looked up, to find other examples, e.g. under Aesculus look up Bud, Leaf, Leaf-mosaic, Cincinnus, Dichogamy, Change of Colour, >S:c. A book like this must obviously be a compilation, and I have to express my warmest thanks to Prof. A. Engler for permission to draw upon the vast mass of material con- tained in Die Natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien. Owing to the war I have had no opportunity of asking him to renew this permission, and I trust that he will understand as much. When an article, as is frequently the case with the grouping of the sub-families within the family, is taken from the work mentioned, I have acknowledged the same by giving the name of the author. Otherwise I have in general: drawn upon the book for the genera accepted by its authors, for the number of species (which has been brought roughly up to date by aid of the Supplements to the Index Kewensis), and for their geographical distribution.
The list of friends to whom I owe valuable suggestions, useful pieces of assistance, and the like, is very long, and I have no doubt that the following enumeration is incomplete, and must ask the pardon of those who do not figure in it, through some oversight on my part to note down their names at the moment the help was given. In the first place
PREFACE vii
I wish to thank Sir David Prain and the staff at Kew, more especially Drs Hill, Stapf, and Rolfe, and Mr S. A. Skan, whose detailed knowledge of the library has been of the very greatest assistance in easing my labour. The writing of this edition has occupied very much time during the last five years, and I am particularly grateful to Prof. Seward, who placed at my disposal a table large enough to enable me to spread out 20 works of reference at once, and to Dr Moss and others of the Cambridge staff. The first two of the five years were spent in Rio de Janeiro and I am much indebted for help to my colleagues there, particu- larly the late Dr Alberto Lofgren and Dr Achilles de Faria Lisboa. I also owe many useful suggestions to my col- leagues in other Botanic Gardens, e.g. Prof. O. Ames at Harvard, Prof. I. B. Balfour at Edinburgh, Prof. N. L. Brit- ton at New York, Mr I. H. Burkill at Singapore, Prof. A. Engler at Berlin, Dr J. H. Maiden at Sydney, the late Dr H. H. W. Pearson at Cape Town, Dr Sargant at Jamaica Plain, and others. The late Dr E. A. N. Arber, and Mrs Arber, have laid me under very many obligations, and so have Sir Francis Darwin, Professors Bower, Farmer, Goebel, Goodale, Henry, Lang, Oliver, Scott, and Yapp, and Messrs Davie, Lock, Lynch, Riddle, Small, Smith, and many more. To my wife my obligations are unmeasured. Finally for the illustrations I have to thank Herr Engelrnann for permis- sion to copy some of the late Prof. Eichler's figures, and Dr Rendle for the use of some of those in his book on Classification.
J. C. WILLIS.
CAMBRIDGE,
April 4, 1919.
INDEX
TO THE IMPORTANT GENERAL ARTICLES, UNDER WHICH LISTS OF EXAMPLES (DESCRIBED AT GREATER LENGTH) WILL BE FOUND.
GENERAL
Abbreviations, Collecting, Concrescence, Description, Dimorphism, Literature, Nomenclature.
VEGETATIVE ORGANS
Adnate, Adventitious, Aerenchyma, Aerial Root, Branch, Bud, Bulb, Bulbil, Cauli(fiory), Concrescence, Corm, Iso- (bilateral, &c.), Leaf, Phyllo-(taxy, &c.), Poly-(morphism), Rhizome, Stem, Stipule, Sym- ( podium), Thorn, Tuber, Vegetative Reproduction.
REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS
Aestivation, Aggregate fruit, Andro-(phore, &c.), Anemo-(philous), Aniso-(phylly), Apetalous, Apo-(gamy), Aril, Asymmetrical, Bee-flowers, Berry, Bract, Butterfly-flowers, Carrion-flowers, Cincinnus, Cleistogamy, Cyme, Dichasial cyme, Dichogamy, Dioecism, Dispersal, Endo- (sperm, &c.), Epi-(gynous, &c.), Floral, Flower, Fly-flowers, Fruit, Geo- (carpic), Gyno-(dioecism, &c.), Heter-(ostylism), Inflorescence, Loose- pollen mechanisms, Mixed inflorescence, Nectary, Nut, Ovary, Perianth, Pollination, Receptacle, Seed, Sex distribution, Stamen, Staminode, Zygo-(morphism).
CLASSIFICATION Nomenclature ; and cf. Key to Families at end of book.
FORMS OF VEGETATION ; GEOGRAPHICAL
DISTRIBUTION
Beach-jungle, Chaparral, Climbing Plants, Dispersal, Epiphytes, Floral regions, Halo-(phytes), Insectivorous Plants, Mangroves, Myrme- cophilous Plants, Parasites, Pitcher Plants, Plant formations, Sapro- phytes, Water Plants, Xerophytes, Zones of Vegetation.
ECONOMIC BOTANY
Alcohol, Alkaloids, Arrowroot, Bamboo, Bark, Camphor, Cinnamon, Condiments, Cotton, Drugs, Dyes, Ebony, Economic Botany, Economic Products, Edible Products, Fibres, Fodder, Foliage Plants, Grass,. Gum, Guttapercha, Lac, Latex, Mucilage, Oil, Ornamental Plants,. Poison, Resins, Rubber, Sugar, Tan, Timber.
EXPLANATORY INTRODUCTION
The Index of English names, technical terms, &c., which formed Part III of former editions, is now incorporated with the list of genera, so that the work forms one dictionary from end to end, with the exception of the key to the families at the end of the book.
All the genera of Bentham- Hooker, Engler-Prantl, and Linnaeus are now included, as well as all given in the Index Kewensis and Supplements (except many synonyms), together with a large number published since the last Supplement, and which, by the kindness of the Director of Ke\v, I have been able to obtain from the MS lists kept at Kew. The most recent of these are given in a little Supplement at the end of the main dictionary, and I hope to bring this supplement up to date at intervals during the currency of the edition, adding the entries later to the body of the work so far as the padding will allow. Besides the genera, all families and higher divisions are also included.
The name of the genus is followed by the name of its author, often abbreviated, e.g. R.Br. (cf. Abbreviations), on the system explained under Nomenclature. The original description of the genus may be found by reference to the Index Kewensis. In the same way, the author is given after every species quoted, and the original description may be discovered from the same book.
Owing to the continual changes that go on in many families and genera, names are often reduced to synonyms; a great number of such are given in this book, chiefly those used in well-known floras; e.g. Abildgaardia Vahl = Fimbristylis Vahl. Under some of the best known genera, e.g. Abies, a few specific synonyms have also been given, especially names frequently met with in gardens, and opposite to each of these is given the name now generally used; thus Abies alba Michx. must be looked for under Picea, Abies Douglasii Lindl. under Pseudo- tsuga, and so on. It is very difficult to decide when divergence of two forms is sufficient to entitle them to rank as genera, and this difficulty is the cause of much synonymy. A genus A is established by one author, and then it is discovered not to differ sufficiently from another genus/?, established by the same or another author, to remain as an independent genus. A is therefore merged in B and becomes a synonym. The
x I NTH OD UCTION
species of A retain as far as possible their old specific Qames when placed in B. When an entry such as " Abildgaardia Vahl = Fimbri- stylis Vahl p.p." is found, it means that the genus Abildgaardia as established by Vahl is merged in his Fimbristylis. Many of the species change their names, but some retain their specific names, when the name is not already occupied. This latter case is often indicated by putting the name of the old genus in brackets after that of the new, thus, F. (A.) fulvescetts. In many cases the names of some of the genera thus merged in other genera are indicated thus: Axinandra Thw. (BH. inch Naxiandra Krasser) ; no attempt however has been made to give all such cases or a fraction of them, but only a few of the more im- portant. In particular those have been given where the genus as here defined differs from the definition in Engler and Prantl's Natiirliche Pfianzenfamilien or Bentham and Hooker's Genera Plantarum by the inclusion and exclusion of other genera.
The name of the genus is followed by that of the family to which it belongs, and after this is often a number (in brackets) indicating the section of the family, thus Acacia belongs to Subfamily I and Tribe 2 of Leguminosae. The general plan upon which the book has been con- structed, and the necessity for condensation, render it essential, if the full advantage is to be derived from its use, that the student should refer to the family as well as the genus. There he will find the important general characters possessed by its members, and should examine the genus to see in what it agrees, and in what it disagrees, with these. A further reference to the classification given at the end of the article upon the family will point out the special characters to be looked for in the genus as a member of some particular sub-family or tribe. In this way a large amount of information about the particular plant in question may be obtained, and at the same time the student will get into the way of regarding plants not as so many independent and disconnected units, but as related members of one great whole. In this way too he will soon acquire an appreciation of the relative importance of the different characters in classification and will learn to recognise the approximate relationships of most plants after a brief inspection, or even at sight.
The families are those given by Engler in his Syllabus and in Die natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien, but sufficient reference is made to Bentham and Hooker's system of classification to enable any one who may prefer to use that system to do so.
The name of the family is followed by a statement of the number of
INTR OD UCT1ON xi
species in the genus, and its geographical distribution. The number, unless very small, is always only an approximation ; new research is always bringing new species to light, splitting up older ones, or com- bining two or more into one. This is all the information that is given about a very large number of the genera ; only when a genus presents some character of interest which is not common ta the order or group, is any particular mention made of it. The biological peculiarities of the most important genera are dealt with pretty fully, but much has been omitted. Thus in dealing with the pollination-methods of flowers a selection of important genera, illustrating the various methods, has been made for description ; so too with epiphytes, xerophytes, the morphology of parts, and so on. General discussions of all these subjects will be found under the title of the subject itself, and numerous examples are there quoted; these examples are mostly dealt with more fully. Numerous cross-references to other articles, e.g. Buds, Dichogamy, Fruit, Leaf, Parasite, Xerophyte, &c. (cf. Index), are made, and should be looked up.
While in the morphology, &c. a selection has thus been made of genera for treatment, this is less the case with economic botany. This has been more fully treated, only a comparatively few genera being omitted. Space, however, has not permitted of a detailed description of economic products or the way in which they are obtained ; for this reference must be made to other works (see Literature).
Turning now to the other articles upon the families, the same general principles apply to them. After the name of the family is given the order to which it belongs, marked EP. or BH. if necessary to distinguish between these systematists. This should be looked up in the key at the end ; this will show the families which are most nearly related to the one under consideration, and the characters that distinguish one from the other can be made out by comparison of their descriptions. The student should always endeavour to make out why a given family is classified in the position assigned to it. When the family as defined by Engler differs from that defined by Bentham and Hooker, as is so often the case, an attempt should be made to discover the reasons for the difference.
After the position of the family in the system follows the number of its genera and species, the morphology and natural history of its vegeta- tive and reproductive organs, its economic products, and finally, in the case of the more important families, its classification into sub-families and tribes, with the more important genera belonging to each. The student should work through this part and study as many of the genera
xii INTRODUCTION
as possible before leaving the family. This is easily managed in dealing with the outdoor collection in our botanic gardens.
No particular attempt is made in the book to avoid technical terms. When a term or abbreviation is used that the reader does not understand he should look it up in the Dictionary, or under Abbreviations.
To save space, in many cases in which there are several words in use beginning with the same prefix, e.g. aniso-, apo-, endo-, epi-, geo-, gyno-, halo-, heter-, iso-, phyllo-, poly-, sym-, xero-, &c., all are given under the heading of the prefix. If a word is looked up as a whole, there- fore, and not found, reference should be made to the prefix before saying that it is omitted from the Dictionary.
Many genera are described by different authors under different spellings, and the most common and important of such cases are in- cluded ; thus Prunella is also described under Brunella, Eleocharis also under Heleocharis, £c.
\
A (fl. -class), fls. with freely exposed honey ; Acer, Euphorbia, Galitim, Hedera, Jlex, RhaniiiHs, Saxifrages, Umbelliferae.
A-, An- (Gr. prefix), not.
Aaron's Beard, Hypericum calycinuni L.
AB (fl. -class), fls. with partially concealed honey; Caltha, Crataegus, Cruciferae, Fragaria, Poteniilla, Ranunculus, Scdtnit.
Ab- (Lat. prefix), from; -axial (side), away from axis; -breviated, shortened; -errant, differing from type; -normal, varying from the rule; -original, strictly native; -ortion, imperfect or arrested development; -rupt, terminating suddenly; -sciss-layer, separation- layer for dropping the 1.; -sorption, taking up of fluids by r. or 1.
Abaca, Manila hemp, Musa textilis Nee.
Abasoloa La Llave. Compositae (5). i Mex.
Abatia Ruiz et Pav. Flacourtiaceae (7) (Samydaceae, BH.}. 5 trop. S. Am. Fl. apet. L. opp.
Abauria Becc. (Koompassia Maingay, EP.}. Legum. (n. 5). 2 Malaya.
Abbevillea Berg. = Campomanesia Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Myrt ).
Abbottia F. Muell. Rubiaceae (n. 2). i N. Austr.
Abbreviations. Descriptions of floral morphology are largely given in the terms of Floral Formulae, explained under that heading. When the name of a genus or family is repeated in the article dealing with it, it is represented by the initial letter only, e.g. A. for Abies. The name of a family is sometimes abbreviated by the omission of the terminal aceae, &c. ; e.g. Capparid., Compos. The term 'warm' is sometimes used instead of 'tropical and subtropical.' The expression BH. after a genus or family, &c., means "as defined by Bentham and Hooker in their Genera Plantaruni " ; EP. means "as defined by Engler and Prantl in the Pflanzenfamilien and Pflanzenreich"
The following mathematical and other symbols are largely used :
2 , hermaphrodite © or O, annual
tf , male © or Q, biennial
? , female 2+ , perennial ( ) enclosing P, K, C, A, or G, h,, tree or shrub
united or concrescent > , more than
G superior, 'G inferior, ovary < ,.less than
oo, indefinite, numerous ±, more or less than
x , hybrid _L , at right angles to
§, section (of sp. or genus) ||, parallel to
W. r
A BBRE VIA TIONS
= , equal to, merged in
!, seen by author
fi, micromillimetre, T(rVT mm.
-ffi-, actinomorphic
•|- , zygomorphic
The following abbreviations are largely employed in this and other botanical books :
N. hemisphere S. hemisphere , Old World New World
A(ndroeceum)
Abyss(inia)
Achlam(ydeous)
Actinom(orphic)
Acum(inate)
Adv(entitious)
Afr(ica)
Aggr(egate)
Agr(icultural)
Alb(umen)
Alt(ernate)
Am (erica)
Amphitr(opous)
Anatr(opous)
Anemoph(ilous)
Ann(ual) (als, &c. )
Ant(arcti)c
Apet(alous)
Apoc(ar)p(ous)
Arch(ipelago)
Avchichl (amydeae)
Arct(ic)
Arg(entina)
Art(icle)
As(ia)
Assim(ilation)
Asymm(etrical)
Atl(antic)
Austr(alia)
Axill(ary)
B(eatus), the late
Beitr(age)
Ber(ichte)
Bot(any)
Br(act)
Braz(il)
Brit(ain)
Bull(etin)
C(entral) (orolla)
Cal(yx) (edonia)
California)
Campylotr(opous)
Cap(itate)
Caps(ule)
c.c., cubic centimetre
Cel(eberrimus)
Centr(al) (alblatt)
Char(acter)
Chi(na)
Cl(arissimus)
(ements*) Cleist(ogamic) cm., centimetre Col(ony)
Collected by) (ection) Concr(escence) Consp(icuous) Conv(olute) Cor(olla) Cosmop(olitan) Cot(yledon) C(om)p(oun)d C(ar)p(e)l Cult(ivated) Dehisc(ent) Dep(artment) Descr(iption) Dich(asial) Dichlam(ydeous) Dichot(omous) Dicot(yledon) Dim(inutive) Dioec(ious) Diplost(emonous) Distr(ibution) Dorsiv(entral) Ed(ible) (ition) Endosp(erm) England) Entomoph(ilous)
* Research Methods in Ecology.
Epig(ynous)
Epipet(alous)
Epiph(yte)
Esp(ecially)
Ess(ential)
Eur(ope)
Evap (oration)
Evergr(een)
Exalb(uminous)
Exc(ept)
Excl(uding)
Exstip(ulate)
Extr(orse)
Extrafl(oral)
Fam(ily)
Fert(ilisation)
Fl(ower)(in)g
Fl(ore) pl(eno),
double-flowered Fol(ium, a leaf) (iage) Fr(uit) Fri(gid) G(ynoeceum) Gen(us) Germin(ation) Ges(ellschaft) Gland(ular) Gr(eek) H(erbarium) Hab(itat) Hem(isphere) Herb(arium) Heterochlam(ydeous) Heterost(yled) Himal(aya) Hind(ustani) Homochlam(ydeous) Horiz(ontal) Hort(orum), of
gardens
ABB RE VIA TIONS
Hybr(id)
Hypog(ynous)
I(sland)
Ic(on), figure Imbr(icate)
Inc(ertae) sed(is), of unknown position Incl(uding) Inconspic(uous) Ind(ia) Indeh(iscent) Indomal(aya) Ined(itus),
unpublished Inferior) Infl(orescence) Interpet(iolar) Intr(orse) Invol(ucre) Irreg(ular) Isobil(ateral) Jap(an) Jard(in) K, calyx L(eaf)
Lat(in) (eral) Laticif(erous) L(oco) c(itato), in
the place quoted Linn(ean) Loc(ulus) Loculic(idal) m(etre) Madag(ascar) Mag(azine) Mal(aya) Masc(arenes) Mech(anism) Medit(erranean) Membr(anous) Met(amorphosed) Mex(ico) mm., millimetre Moluc(cas) Monoch(asial) Monochlam(ydeous) Monocot(yledon) Monoec(ious) Mus(eum)
n(ovus), new N(atural) O(rder) Nat(ural) (uralised) Nat(iirlichen) Pfl(anz- enfamilien) Nearct(ic) Neotrop(ical) Nom(en), a name Nud(us), naked,
without description N(ew) Z(ealand) Obdipl(ostemonous) Off(icinal) Opp(osite) Orn(amental) Orthotr(opous) Ov(ule) (ary) P(erianth) Pac(ific) Palaearct(ic) Palaeotrop(ical) Paras(ite) Pecl(icel) (uncle) Pen(insula) Pend(ulous) Perenn(ial) Perf(ume) Perig(ynous) Pet(al)
Pfl(anzen) R(eich) Phil(ippines) Pl(ant) Plac(enta) Poll(icaris), inch Pollin(ation) Polyg(amous) Polyn(esia) Post(erior) p(ro) p(arte), in part Pref(ix) Prodr(omus) Protandr(ous) Protog(ynous) P(oin)t R(oot)
Rad(ix) (ical) Recept(acle) Reg(ular) Repr(oduction)
Repres(ented)
Rev(iew)
Rhiz(ome)
Rudim(entary)
S(eu), or
Sandw(ich Is.)
Sci(ence)
Sem(en), a seed
Sep(al)
Septic(idal)
Septifr(agal)
Ser(ies)
Sicc(us), dry
Soc(iety)
Sol(ilary)
Sp(ecies)
Sta(men)
St(amino)d(e)
Stip(ule)
Subm(erged)
Subtrop(ical)
Succul(ent)
Suff(ix)
Sup(erior)
Sympet(alous)
Syn(onym)
Sync(arpous)
T(abula), a figure
T(omus), a volume
Tab(ula), a figure
Tasm(ania)
Temp(erate)
Term(inal)
Trans(actions)
Transv(erse)
Trop(ical)
Undershr(ub)
Usu(ally)
Var(iety)
Varieg(ated)
Veg(etation)
V(idi) S(iccam),
dry specimen seen V(idi) V(ivam),
living specimen seen W(est) I(ndies) Wiss(enschaft) Xero(phyte) Zygom(orphic)
Of course many of these abbreviations also signify the adjectival and
I 2
ABBREVIATIONS
other forms of the word, e.g. albumen, albuminous, &c.; character, characterised, characteristic, &c.
The following abbreviations of authors' names are in common use in giving the authority for genera or species :
Achar(ius)
Adans(on)
Afz(elius)
Ag(ardh)
Ait(on)
Alef(eld)
Allem(ao)
All(ioni)
Anders(on)
Andr(ews)
Ant(oine)
Arch(er)
Ard(uino)
Aresch(oug)
Arn(ott)
Aschers(on)
Aubl(et)
Auct(orum)
Bab(ington)
Bail(ey)
Baill(on)
Bak(er)
Bal(ansa)
Balb(is)
Balf(our)
Barb(osa)
Rodr(igues) Barnad(es) Barn(eoud) Barr(elier) Bartl(ing) Batem(an) Bauh(in)* Baumg(arten) Beauv(ois) Becc(ari) Bedd(ome) Benj(amin) Benn(ett) Benth(am) B(entham and)
H(ooker)t Berg(ius)
Bernh(ardi)
Bert(ero)
Berth(elo)
Berthol(ini)
Bertol(oni)
Bess(er)
Bieb(erstein)
Bigel(ow)
Binn(endijk)
Bisch(off)
Bl(ume)
Boeck(eler)
Boerh(ave)
Boiss(ier)
Boj(er)
Bomm(er)
Bong(ard)
Bonpl(and)
Borck(hausen)
Br(aun, own)
Bref(eld)
Brongn(iart)
Brot(ero)
Brunf(els)
Buch(anan)-
Ham(ilton) Burch(ell) Bur(eau) Burm(ann) Buxb(aum) Camb(essedes) Carr(iere) Carr(uthers) Casp(ary) Cass(ini) Cast(agne) Cav(anilles) C.DC., Casimir
de Candolle Cerv(antes) Cham(isso) Champ(ion) Chapm(an)
Chav(annes)
Chois(y)
Cl(ements)
Clus(ius)
Cogn(iaux)
Colebr(ooke)
Col(enso)
Colm(eiro)
Comm(elin)
Comm(erson)
Corn(uti)
Coss(on)
Cram(er)
Cunn(ingham)
Curt(is)
Dalz(ell)
Dav(enport)
DC., A. P. de
Candolle (17/8-
1841)
Dec(ais)ne Ueless(ert) Del(ile) Dennst(aedt) De Not(aris) Desf(ontaines) Desr(ousseaux) Desv(aux) Dicks(on) Didrichs(en) Dietr(ich) Dill(enius) Dillw(yn) Dodon(aeus) Dougl(as) Drumm(ond) Dryand(er) Duch(artre) Dumort(ier) Dun(al) Eat(on) Eckl(on) Edgew(orth)
Ehrenb(erg)
Ehrh(art)
Eichl(er)
Ell(iott)
Endl(icher)J
Engelm(ann)
Engl(er)§
Eschsch(oltz)
Eschw(eiler)
Ettingsh(ausen)
Fabr(icius)
Falc(oner)
Fing(erhuth)
Fisch(er)
Flac(ourt)
Forsk(al)
Forst(er)
Fourn(ier)
Fourr(eau)
Franch(et)
Frem(ont)
Fres(enius)
Fr(ies)
Gaertn(er)
Gal(eotti)
Gardn(er)
Gasp(ari)
Gaudich(aud)
Gaud(in)
Gies(enhagen)
Gilb(ert)
Gilib(ert)
Gill(ies)
Gis(eke)
Gled(itsch)
Gmel(in)
Godr(on)
Goldm(ann)
G rah (am)
Gren(ier)
Grev(ille)
Griffith)
Griseb(ach)
t Genera Plantarum, 1862—83.
* Prodromus Theatri Botanici, 1620.
J Ibid. 1836-40.
§ Natiirlicken PJlanzenfamilien, 1889-97; Das Pflanzenreich, i9oo-(in progress).
ABB RE VIA TIONS
Gronov(ius)
Guett(ard)
Guill(emin)
Guss(one)
Hack (el)
Hall(er)
Ham(ilton)
Hanst(ein)
Hartm(ann)
Hartw(eg)
Harv(ey)
Hassk(arl)
Havv(orth)
Hedw(ig)
Hegelm(aier)
Heist(er)
Hemsl(ey)
Henfr(ey)
Herb(ert)
Herm(ann)
Hern(andez)
Hieron(ymus)
Hildebr(and)
Hill(ebrand)
Hochst(etter)
Hoffm(ann)
Hoffm(an)s(eg)g
Honck(eney)
H(oo)k(er)
Hook(er)
Hook. f(ilius) *
Horan(inow)
Hort(orum), of
gardens Houst(on) Houtt(uyn) Huds(on)- Humb(oldt) H(umboldt), B(onpland)
& K(unth) Isn(ard) Jacks(on) Jacq(uin) Jenrn(an) Jord(an) Jungh(uhn)
Juss(ieu)
1748-1836 Kaempf(er) Karst(en) Kaulf(uss) Kell(ogg) Kl(otzsch) Knaut(ius) Koel(er) Koen(ig) Koern(icke) Kon(ig) Korth(als) Kostel(etzky) K(un)tze, O. K(un)ze L(innaeus)f
1707-78 Labill(ardiere) Lag(asca) Lam(arck) Lamb(ert) Langsd(orff) Lapeyr(ouse) Laxm(ann) Leandr(o) Leavenw(orth) Ledeb(our) Lehm(ann) Lej(eune) Lem(aire) Lepr(ieur) Lesch(enault) Less(ing) Lestib(oudois) L. f(ilius) L'Herit(ier) Licht(enstein) Liebm(ann) Lindl(ey)
1799-1865 Lindm(ann) Linn(aeus)t Loefl(ing) Loes(ener) Loud (on) Lour(eiro)
Ludw(ig)
Luerss(en)
Macfad(yen)
Maing(ay)
Mak(ino)
Marcgr(af)
Markh(am)
Mart(ius)
Mast(ers)
Maxim(owicz)
Medic(us)
Meissn(er)
Mert(ens)
Mett(enius)
Mey(er)
Mich(au)x
Mich(eli)
Mig(uel)
Mihi, of me
Mik(an)
Mill(er)
Miq(uel)
Mirb(el)
Mitch(ell)
Moc(ino)
Moehr(ing)
Mol(ina)
Monn(ier)
Moq(uin-Tandon)
Morr(en)
Muehlenb(erg)
Muell-Arg(au)
Muell(er)
Muell, F(erd. v.)
Murr(ay)
Naud(in)
Neck(er)
Newm(an)
Nied(en)z(u)
Nor(onha)
Nutt(all)
Nyland(er)
Nym(an)
Oerst(ed)
Oliv(er)
Ort(ega)
Parl(atore)
Parm(entier)
Pasq(uale)
Pav(on)
Perr(ottet)
Pers(oon)
Peterm(ann)
Peyr(itsch)
Pfeiff(er)
Pfitz(er)
Phil(ippi)
Planch(on)
Pluk(enet)
Plum(ier)
Poepp(ig)
Poir(et)
Poll(ich)
Ponted (era)
Pr(esl)
Putterl(ick)
Racib(orski)
Radlk(ofer)
Raf(inesque)
R(obert) Br(own)
Red(oute)
Reich(ardt)
R(ei)ch(en)b(ach)
Reinw(ardt)
Reiss(eck)
Retz(ius)
Reut(er)
Rich(ard)
Ridl(ey)
Riv(inus)J
Roem(er)
Rohrb(ach)
Roth(ert)
Rottb(oell)
Roxb(urgh)
Rudb(eck)
Rumph(ius)
Rupp(ius)
Rupr(echt)
Sadeb(eck)
Sald(anha)
Salisb(ury)
Sanguin(etti)
Sauv(ageau)
* SeeB. & H.
t The starting point of modern nomenclature is the publication in 1753 of liis Species Plantarutn.
\ Bachmann, 1652 — 1723.
ABB RE VIA TIONS
Soland(er)
Torr(ey)
Wallr(oth)
Solms-Laub(ach)
Tourn (efort)
Walp(ers)
Sond(er)
1656-1708
Walt(ers)
Sonn(erat)
Tratt(inick)
Warb(urg)
Spegazz(ini)
Trautv(etter)
Warm (ing)
Splitg(erber)
Trec(ul)
Wats(on)
Spr(engel)
Trev(isano)
Webb(er)
Steinh(eil)
Trin(ius)
Wedd(ell)
Steph(ens)
Tul(asne)
Welw(itsch)
Sternb(erg)
Turcz(aninew)
Wendl(and)
Steud(el)
Turp(in)
Wettst(ein)
St Hil(aire)
Tuss(ac)
Wigg(ers)
Sw(artz)
Und(erwood)
Wikstr(om)
Tabern(aemon-
Urb(an)
Willcl(enovv)
tanus) 1520-90
Vaill(ant)
Willem(et)
Targ(ioni)
Vand(elli)
Willk(omm)
Toz(zetti)
Vell(ozo)
Wimm(er)
Taub(ert)
Vent(enat)
Wulf(enius)
Teysm(ann)
Vieill(ard)
Wydl(er)
Thorns (on)
Vill(ars)
Zahlbr(uckner)
Thonn(ing)
Vis(iani)
Zenk(er)
Thou(ars)
Viv(iani)
Zeyh(er)
Thunb(erg)
Vog(el)
Zipp(el)
Thw(aites)
Wahlenb(erg)
Zoll(inger)
Tod(aro)
Wall(ich)
Zucc(arini)
Sauv(alle) Schau(er) Scheff(er)
Scheidw(eiler)
Schlecht(en)d(al)
Schmid(el)
Schnizl(ein)
Schomb(urgk)
Schrad(er)
Schreb(er)
Schult(es)
Schum(acher)
Schum(ann)
Scop(oli)
Scortech(ini)
Seem(ann)
Sendtn(er)
Ser(inge)
Seub(ert)
Shuttl(eworth)
Sibth(orpe)
Sieb(old)
Siegesb(eck)
Smirn(ow)
Sm(ith)
Sod(iro)
Abdominea J. J. Smith. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Java.
Abdra Greene (Draba L. p.p.). Cruciferae (4). i N. Am.
Abele tree, Popnlus alba L.
AbeliaR.Br. (Linnaea Gronov. p.p. EP.). Caprifoliaceae (3). 15 As., Mex. Sta. 4, didynamous.
Abelmoscbus Medic. (Hibiscus L. p.p.). Malv. 12 trop. , Austr.
Aberemoa Aubl. (Ditguetia St. Hil.). Anonaceae (i). 30 trop. Am.
Aberia Hochst. (Dotyalis E. Mey. p.p. EP.}. Flacourtiaceae (4). (Bixineae, BH.). 12 Afr., Ceylon. A. caffra Harv. et Sond. (Ivei apple), and others, eel. fr.
Abies (Tourn.) L. Synonymy: A. alba Michx. = Picea a.; do. Mill.= A. pectinata DC.; A. americana Mill. = Tsuga canadensis; A. californica Hort. = Pseudotsuga Douglasii; A. canadensis Michx. = Tsuga c.; do. Mill. = Picea alba; A. Cedrus Poir. =Cedrus Libani; A. Deodara Lindl. =C. D.; A. Douglasii Lindl. = Pseudotsuga D.; A. excelsh Link = A. pectinata; do. Poir. = Picea e. ; A. Kaempferi Lindl. = Pseudolarix K. ; A. Larix Poir. = Larix europaea; A. iiiontana Nym. = Picea excelsa; A. miicronata Rafin. = Pseudotsuga Douglasii; A.nigra Desf. or Duroi = Picea n. ; A. Omorika Nym. = Picea O.; A. orientalis Poir. = Picea o. ; A. pectinata Poir. = Picea rubra; A. Picea Lindl. = A. pectinata DC.; do. Mill. = Picea excelsa; A. rubra Poir. = Picea r. ; A. vulgaris Poir. = A. pectinata. Coniferae (Pinaceae, 2; see C. for generic characters). 24 N. temp.
The firs are evergreen trees with needle 1. borne directly on the stems.
ACACIA 7
No short shoots. On the main stem the symmetry is radial, whilst on
the horizontal branches the 1. twist so as to get their surfaces all much
in one plane. If the top bud or leader be destroyed, however, a branch
bud below it takes up the vertical growth and radial symmetry. Cones
large, arranged much like Finns; ? often brightly coloured, though
wind-fertilised. The carpel-scales are large and appear on the outside of
the cone between the ovuliferous scales. The cone ripens in one year. A. pectinata DC. (silver-fir, Mts. ofS. Eur.) yields a valuable wood,
'Strasburg' turpentine, &c. A. balsamea Mill. (E. N. Am., balsam
fir) yields the turpentine known as Canada balsam. Many others yield
useful timbers and resins. Handsome trees; commonly cult, are A.
concolor Lindl. et Gord. (N. W. Am.), A.firma Sieb. et Zucc. (Japan),
A. nobilis Lindl. (N. W. Am.), A. Nordmanniana Spach (Caucasus),
A. Pinsapo Boiss. (Spain), A. Webbiana Lindl. (Himal.).
Abietineae, a tribe ofConiferae Pinaceae.
Abildgaardia Vahl. = Fimbristylis Vahl p.p. (Cyper.).
Abiogenesis, spontaneous generation.
Abobra Naud. Cucurbitaceae (3). t temp. S. Am.
Abola Lindl Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Colombia.
Abolboda Humb. et Bonpl. Xyridaceae. 10 S. Am.
Abortion, imperfect or arrested development.
Abroma Jacq. Sterculiaceae. 10 trop. As. to Austr. A. augusta L. (Indomal.) bark yields a good fibre.
Abroma Juss. Nyctaginaceae. 30 N. Am. Anthocarp winged.
Abrophyllum Hook. f. Saxifragaceae (v). i E. Austr.
Abrotanella Cass. Compositae (7). 15 Rodriguez, Tierra del Fuego, Austr., N.Z., Auckland Is.
Abrotanum (Tourn.) L.= Artemisia Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Abrus L. Leguminosae (in. 9). 6 trop. A . precatorius L. has hard red seeds with black tips (crab's eyes), strung into necklaces, rosaries, &c., and used as weights (rati) in India (cf. Adenanthera). See Keiv Bull. 1890, p. i (Weather Plant). The roots are used in India as Indian liquorice.
Absinthe, Artemisia.
Absinthium Tourn. ex L. = Artemisia Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Absolmsia O. Ktze. (Astrostemma p.p.Bff.). Asclepi.(ii. i). i Borneo.
Abundance |CI.), the total number of individuals in an area.
Abuta (Barr.) Aubl. Menispermaceae. totrop. S. Am. A.rufescens Aubl. (Guiana) yields white Pareira root.
Abutilon Tourn. Malvaceae (2). 100 trop. and sub-trop. Noepicalyx. Fl. mech. like Malva silvestris, but some are self-sterile; the sta. do not move down, and the styles emerge through the anther-mass. Many visited by humming-birds. A. Avicennae Gaertn. cult, in China for fibre China jute.
Abyssinian banana, Musa Ensete}. F. Gmel.; primrose, Primula.
Acacallis Lindl. (Aganisia Lindl. EP.). Orchid, (n. 13). i N. Brazil.
Acacia (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (r. i). 500 trop. and sub-trop., mostly trees (wattles); typical leaf-form bipinnate with oo leaflets and small scaly slips. About 300 sp., forming the § Phyllodineae (chiefly in Austr., where they are char., and Polynes.), have simple leaf- like phyllodes, i.e. petioles flattened so as to place their surfaces
8 ACACIA
vertically — this exposes less surface to radiation. A mere inspection, though it shows the phyllode to he a leaf-structure (it has an axillary bud), does not show that it is not a 1. turned edgewise, though it shows no twist at the base. Occasionally however there are reversions to type (i.e. to the ancestral form) on the plant, some phyllodes occurring with leaf-blades of the ordinary bipinnate type. This is still better seen in germinating seedlings. The first 1. are typical bipinnate 1., followed by others with slightly flattened stalks and less blade, and so on, until finally only phyllodes are produced. In A. alata R.Br. and others, the phyllodes are decurrent on the stem, like the 1. of thistles. In many the slips, are repres. by large thorns, swollen at the base. In A. spkaerocephala Cham, et Schlecht. (Cent. Am.), the thorns are inhabited by colonies of ants, which bore into them and clear out the internal tissue. The ants live on the A. and are fed by it. Extrafl. nectaries occur on the petioles, and yellow sausage-shaped food-bodies on the tips of the leaflets. These consist of parenchymatous cells containing food -st lifts, and are eaten by the ants. If attempt be made to interfere with the tree the ants rush out. (Cf. Cecropia, and see Nature, Aug. 1893, for an account of the leaf- cutting ants: and cf. Schimper, Plant Geogr. p. 140. This was the first case of myrmecophily (symbiosis with ants) discovered; see Belt's Naturalist in Nicaragua.) Other sp. are myrmecophilous also. A few are twiners, others hook-climbers. Most are xerophytes, often forming char, features in vegetation and scenery, e.g. the babul (A. arabica Willd.) with its low, spreading habit, is almost the only tree in many parts of the dry plains of India, and others are common in S. Afr. &c. In Austr. (esp. S. Austr.) the A. take a great part in the formation of the scrub, a concourse of shrubby plants of many genera, which covers the almost waterless country with a waste of veg. about 6 — 10 feet high, of a general bluish green effect, and with few herbs or grasses beneath.
The fl. (diagram, see order) has oo long sta. , affording little pro- tection to the pollen. In A. hotnalophylla A. Cunn. (S. E. Austr.; Myall) the seed hangs out on a long red funicle.
Many valuable products. A. Senegal Willd. (Soudan) yields the best gum-arabic; the gum exudes from the branches principally during the prevalence of the dry desert winds. Other sp. yield inferior qualities. A. catechu Willd. (E. Ind.) yields catechu orcutch (used in tanning), by digestion of the wood in hot water. With this the true khaki cloth is dyed and shrunk. A. decnrrens Willd. (Austr. ; black wattle) yields good tan bark; inferior barks from A. pycnantha Benth. (S. E. Austr.; golden wattle), A. dealbata Link (Austr.; silver wattle) &c. That of A. arabica Willd. is largely used in India. The wood of many is valuable, esp. Australian black-wood, A. mclanoxylon R.Br. Many have sweetly scented fls. ; those of A. Farmsiam Willd. (trop.) are the Cassie flowers of perfumery. A. annata R.Br. (temp. Austr.; kangaroo thorn), A. horrida Willd. (S. Afr.) &C. form good hedges or sandbinders.
Acacia, false, Robinia Pseud-acacia L.
Acaena L. Rosaceae (in. 9). 80 =fc, Mex., Calif., Polynes. Fr. hooked. Some sp. bud from junction of leaf and stalk.
ACANTHACEAE 9
Acajou (W. I.), Guarea trichilioides L.
Acaju, Cashew, Anacardium occidental L.
Acalypha L. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 300 trop. , S. Afr. Anther lobes twisted ; stigmas branched. Several cult, for varieg. 1.
Acampe Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 12 Indomal., China, (Afr. BH.).
Acamptocladus Nash (Eragrostis Host, p^p.). Gramin. (n). i S.W. U.S.
Acamptopappus A. Gray (AplopappusCa.ss.J3H.). Comp. (3). 2 N. Am.
Acanthaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae). 140 gen., 2000 sp., esp. trop. but also Medit., U.S., Austr. 4 chief centres of distr. : Indomalaya, char, by Strobilanthes and Andrographidae, Afr. (Thunbergia and Barleria), Braz. (Mendoncia and Ruellia), and Centr. Am. (Aphelandreae and Odontonema). Many biological types — climbing plants, xerophytes, marsh plants, &c. — and much variety in habit. Very many in. damp places in trop. forests. Trees are rare ; most are shrubs or herbs with opp., usu. decussate and entire, exstip. 1., usu. thin. Cystoliths, visible as streaks or protuberances, are usu. common on 1. and stems. Infl. most commonly a dich. cyme, in its ultimate branchings tending to monoch., and frequently condensed in the leaf-axils as in Labiatae. Racemose infls. also occur, and sol. fl. are common. Bracts and bracteoles usu. present, o'ften coloured; the latter frequently large, ± enclosing the fl.
Fl. $, hypog., zygom., usu. with nectariferous disc below ov. K (5 — 4), C (5—4), commonly two-lipped (upper lip sometimes not developed, e.g. in Acanthus). A rarely 5, usu. 4 or 2 epipet., usu. exserted ; i — 3 stds. frequently present ; anthers often with one lobe smaller than the other, or abortive; connective often long (rf. Salvia). The pollen exhibits great variety of patterns (see Nat. Pfl.); these are generally constant in the genus, and may be used in classification. G (2), 2-loc. with axile plac. each with 2 — oo usu. anatr. ov. in two rows. Style usu. long with two stigmas, the post, often smaller. The general arrangement of the fl. for visits of insects, protection of pollen, &c. is like Labiatae or Scrophulariaceae.
Fr. a bi-loc. caps, (with few exceptions), usu..± stalked, loculic. to the very base. Seeds usu. exalb. Their modes of distribution are interesting (see Nat. Pji.). The capsules of § iv explode and the seeds are thrown out, largely by the aid of peculiar hook-like out- growths from their stalks (retinacula or jacnlators). Many have superficial scales and hairs which on wetting become mucilaginous (cf. Linum, Collomia), e.g. Crossandra, Ruellia, Blepharis. Classification and chief genera (after Lindau) :
I. NELSONIOIDEAE (Ovules oo ; jaculators papilla-
shaped) : Ebermaiera, Nelsonia.
II. MENDONCIOIDEAE (Ov. 4, seeds not more than 2.
Drupe; no jac.): Mendoncia.
III. THUVBERGIOIDEAE (Ov. 4. Capsule; jac. papilla-
like): Thunbergia.
IV. ACANTHI01DEAE (Ov. 2— co . Capsule; jac. hook-
shaped) :
A. Contortae (cor. conv., or never ascendingly imbr.): Strobilanthes, Ruellia, Eranthemum, Barleria.
io ACANTHACEAE
B. Imbricatae (cor. ascendingly imbr., or with no upper lip) : Blepharis, Acanthus, Crossandra, Aphelandra, Andrographis, Dicliptera, Fittonia, Odontonema, Justicia, Beloperone.
Acantbella Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). i Orinoco valley. Acantbo- (Gr. prefix), thorny; -carpous. spiny-fruited. Acantbobotrya Eckl. et Zeyh. — Lebeckia Thunb. p.p. (Legum.). Acantbocardamum Thell. (Lepidium p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (2). i Persia. Acanthocarpus Lehm. Liliaceae (in). 3 S.W. Austr. (June. BH.} Acantbocepbalus Kar. et Kir. Compositae (13). 2 W. As. Acantbocereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.)- Cact. (in. i). i S. Am. Acantbochiton Torr. Amarantaceae (2). i Texas, Arizona. Acantbocladus Kl. (Polygala L. p.p. EP.}. Polygalaceae. 3 S. Am. Acantbococos Barb. Rodr. (Cocos L. p.p.). Palmae (iv. 2). i Paraguay. Acantbodium Uelile = Blepharis Juss. (Acanth.). Acantbolepis Less. Compositae (11). r W. As. Acantbolimon Boiss. Plumbaginaceae. 80 E. Meclit., desert pi. Acanthomintba A. Gray. Labiatae (vi). 2 Calif. Acantbonema Hook. f. Gesneriaceae (i). i W. Afr. Acantbonycbia Rohrb. (Pentacaena Bartl.). Caryophyll. (i. 4). 5 Pac. Am. Acantbopale C. B. Clarke. Acanth. (iv. A). 7 trop. Afr. (Malaya?). Acantbopanax Miq. Araliaceae. 25 Ind. , Chi., Japan. Acantbopbippium Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 7 Indomal. The
axial outgrowth from the base of the column, common in O., is here
very great and bends first downwards, then up, removing the insertion
of the lateral sepals and labellum to a distance from the column. Acantbopboenix H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. t). 3 Mascarenes. Acantbopbyllum C. A. Mey. Caryophyllaceae (n. 2). 25 W. As.,
Siberia. Mostly desert xerophytes with prickly leaves. Acantbopsis Harv. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 78. Afr. Acantborbiza H. Wendl. Palmae (i. 2). 4 trop. Am. The adv. roots
from the lowest nodes grow normally downwards, but those from the
nodes above develope into thorny branches.
Acantboscypbus Small (Oxytheca Nutt. p.p.). Polygon, (i. i). i N. Am. Acantbosicyos Welw. Cucurbitaceae (3). i S.W. Afr., A. horrida
Welw., the Narras, a remarkable plant growing on sand dunes (cf.
Welwitschia). The thick root is very long (up to 40 ft.). Above > ground is a thorny shrub, with long tendrils; the thorns are modified
twigs. • (See Welwitsch, Trans. Linn. Soc. 27, 1869.) Acantbospermum Schrank. Compositae (5). 5 trop. Am., Galapagos. Acantbospbaera Warb. Moraceae (il). i Amazon valley. Acantbostacbys Link, Klotzsch, et Otto (Ananas Tourn. p.p.).
Bromeliaceae (4). i (A. strobilacea L. K. et O.) Brazil. Acantbosyris Griseb. Santalaceae. 3 temp. S. Am. Furniture wood. Acanthotbamnus T. S. Brandegee. Celastraceae. i Mex. Acantbotreculia Engl. Moraceae (n). i Cameroons. Acantbura Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Mattogrosso. Acantbus Tourn. ex L. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 25 trop. and sub-trop.,
As., Afr., Eur., mostly xero. with thorny 1. (those of A. spinosus L.
furnished, it is supposed, the pattern for the decoration of the capitals
of Corinthian columns). A. ilicifolhis L. is part of the palaeotrop.
ACER ii
mangrove (g.v.) veg. Fl. a large bee-fl.; there is no upper lip to the C, and the protection of the pollen, &c. is undertaken by the K. The anthers form a box by fitting closely together at the sides, and shed their pollen sideways into it, where it is held by hairs till an insect probing for honey forces the filaments of the sta. apart and receives a shower of pollen on its head (loose-pollen mechanism, cf. many Scrophulariaceae, Ericaceae, &c.). In the young flr. the style is behind the anthers, later on it bends down so as to touch a visiting insect. The fr. explodes ; large 'jaculators' on the seeds.
Acarna All. = Atractylis L. p.p. (Compos.).
Acarodomatia, cavities mite inhabited, Anamirta, Fraxinus, Parameria.
Acaulescent, almost stemless; acaulis (Lat. ), without visible stem.
Accessory branch, bud, supernumerary in same axil, see Buds ; organs of flower, the perianth.
Acclimatisation, adaptation to new climate.
Accrescent, enlarged and persistent.
Accumbent, see Cruciferae.
Aceituna. Symplocos.
Acentra Phil. (Hybanthits Jacq. p.p. EP.) Violaceae. r Chili.
Acer (Tourn.) L. Aceraceae (Sapind. BH. ). 1 1 5 N. temp., esp. in hill districts (A. psendoflafanits L., sycamore, and A. campestris L. , maple, in Brit., the latter native) and trop. nits.; many in China and Japan. Trees and shrubs, with opp. exstip. 1., deciduous or ever- green. L. often simple entire, more commonly 3- or 5-lobed, occa- sionally cpd. One may go through a collection of A. in an herbarium or elsewhere, comparing the 1. as to degree of development of the drip-tips (acum. apices to easily wetted 1., from which the water drips off rapidly after a shower, cf. Ficus) noting the kind of climate from which each has come. There is a correlation between length of tip and wetness of climate.
Large winter buds, covered by scale 1. In many sp. transitional forms may be seen as the bud elongates in spring, between the scales and the green 1., showing that the scale = not the whole 1, but the leaf base. In the § Negundo there are no scales, but the bud is protected by the base of the petiole of the 1. in whose axil it arises.
The 1. commonly exhibit varnish-like smears, of sticky consistence, known as honey-dew, the excretion of aphides which live on the 1.; the insect bores into the tissues, sucks their juices, and ejects a drop of honey-dew on an average once in half-an-hour. In passing under a tree infested with aphides one may sometimes feel the drops falling like a fine rain (see Pithecolobium). The fluid is rich in sugar. When the dew falls the hygroscopic honey-dew takes it up and spreads over the 1. ; then later in the day evap. reduces it to a varnish on the surface. Many other trees exhibit this phenomenon, e.g. lime, beech, oak (Btisgen, Der Honigthau, Jena).
Fls. in racemes, sometimes contracted to corymbs or umbels, reg., polyg., not conspic. ; formula usu. KS, C5, A4 + 4, G (2). Apetaly in some. 3 cpls. are frequent, esp. in the end fl. of a raceme. 5 fls. protandrous ; honey freely exposed on the disc (fl. -class A), available to insects of all kinds. Fr. a samara. In germination, the long green cotyledons come above the soil almost at once.
12 ACER
A. saccharum Marshall (A. saccharimim Wangenh.) and others of the E. U.S. yield maple sugar (i — 4 Ih. a tree) obtained by boring holes in February and March and collecting and evaporating the juice. Many yield good timber and charcoal. A number of Japanese sp., with prettily shaped or varieg. 1., cult, as orn. shrubs.
Aceraceae (Sapind. p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). i gen. (Acer, Dipteronia) with 120 sp. N. temp, and trop. mts. Trees and shrubs; 1. opp., petiolate, exstip., simple entire or more often palmately or pinnately lobed or cpd. Infl. racemose, corymbose, or fasciculate. Fls. reg., andromonoec., androdioec., dioec., &c., 5-4-merous, usu. dichlam. Disc annular or lobed or reduced to teeth, rarely absent. A 4 — ro, usu. 8, hypog., perig., or on disc; $ fir. with rudimentary G. G (2), 2-loc., lat. compressed ; styles 2, free or joined below; ov. 2 in each loc., orthotr. to anatr., with dorsal raphe. Fr. of 2 samaras, separating when ripe. Seeds usu. solitary, exalb., the cotyledons irreg. folded. Many yi^ld good timber, sugar, &c. (cf. Acer). Largely represented in the Tertiary.
Aceranthus Morr. et Decne. (Epimedium Tourn. EP.}. Berberidaceae. 3 Chi., Jap.
Aceras R.Br. Orchidaceae (n. i). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), Medit, A. anthropophora R.Br., the man-orchis. Like Orchis.
Acerates Ell. = Gomphocarpus R. Br. p.p. (Asclepiad.).
Aceriphyllum Engl. Saxifragaceae (i). i N. China.
Acerose, needle-shaped.
Acetabuliform, like a shallow saucer.
Acetosa Tourn. ex Mill. = Rumex Linn. (Polygon.).
Acetosella Moehr. =Oxalis Linn. (Oxalid.).
-aceus (Lat. suffix), like.
Achaenipodium T. S. Brandegee. Compositae (=j). i Mex.
Achaetogeron A. Gray. Compositae (3). 10 Mex., Calif.
Achantia A. Chevalier. Sterculiaceae. i trop. Afr.
Acharia Thunb. Achariaceae. i S. Afr.
Achariaceae (Passifloraceae, p.p. BH.}. Dicot. (Archichl. Parietales). 3 gen., 3 sp. S. Afr. Herbs or undershrubs with reg. monoec. fl. k;s— 5, C (3—5), A 3—5 epipet., G (3—5) with oo ov. on parietal plac. Caps. Endosp.
Acharitea Benth. Verbenaceae (3). 2 Madag.
Achatocarpus Triana. Phytolaccaceae (Amarant. BH.}. 10 trop. Am.
Achene, a one-seeded small dry indehiscent fruit (q.v.) of i carpel.
Achetaria Cham, et Schlecht. = Beyrichia Cham. (Scrophular.).
AchiUea L. Compositae (7). 115 N. temp. A. Millefoliiun L. (yarrow or milfoil) and A. Ptarmica L. (sneezewort) in Brit.
AcMlus Hemsl. Zingiberaceae (i). i Siam. No stds. Unisex, fl.
Achimenes P.Br. Gesneraceae (n). 25 trop. Am., often cult.
Achlaena Griseb. Gramineae (6). i Cuba.
Achlamydeous, without a perianth (q.v.}.
Achlamydosporeae (BH.}. The sixth series of Monochlamydeae.
Achlys DC. Berberidaceae. 2 Japan and Pacif. N. Am. The perianth aborts early in development.
Achneria Munro. Gramineae (9). 8 S. and trop. Afr.
Ach.nopn.ora F. Muell. Compositae (3). i Austr.
ACMOPYLE 13
Achradotypus Baill. Sapotaceae (i). 4 New Cal.
Achras L. Sapotaceae (i). i W. Ind., trop. Am., A. Sapota L., cult.
for ed. fr. (Sapodilla plum). The coagulated resinous latex (chicle
gum) is used in U.S. for chewing-gum, statuettes, &c. AcliratiJiis O. Ktze. = Arachnites Phil. (Burmann.). Achroantries Raf. (Microstylis'N.vM. p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 4). i N. Am. Achudemia Blume. Urticaceae (2). 2 Java, Japan (?). Achyrachaena Schau. Compositae (5). i N.W. U.S. ^ Pappus of
broad, silvery scales; fruit-heads used as 'everlastings.' Achyrantries L. Amarantaceae (2). 15 trop. and sub-trop. AcLyrocline Less. Compositae (4). 25 Madag., trop. Afr. and Am. Achyronia Royen ex L. = Aspalathus L. (Legumin.). Achyronychia Torr. et A. Gray. Caryophyll. (i. 4) (Illecebr. BH.}.
3 S.W. U.S., Mex.
Achyropappus H. B. et K. — Schkuhria Roth. p.p. (Compos.). Achyrophorus Adans. = Hypochaeris Linn. p.p. (Compos.). Achyropsis Benth. et Hook. f. (AchyrantkesL. p.p. EP.). Amarant. (2).
3 Afr- Aciiyrospermum Blume. Labiatae (vi). 12 trop. Afr. to Malay Is.
Achyrosteprms Kze. Compositae (inc. sed. ). Nomen.
Achyrothalamus O. Hoffm. Compositae (12). 2 E. trop. Afr.
Aciachne Benth. Gramineae (8). i trop. S. Am.
Acianthus R.Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 12 Austr., N.Z., New Caled.
Acicalyptus A. Gray. Myrtaceae (i). 3 Fiji (New Cal.?).
Acicarpha Juss. Calyceraceae. 5 S. Am.
Acicular, needle-shaped.
Acidanthera Hochst. Iridaceae (ill). 16 trop. and S. Afr. Cult.
Acidocroton Griseb. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). i Cuba.
Acidoton Sw. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 3 W. I.
Acies, the edge.
Acinaciform, scimitar-shaped.
Acineta Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 10 Cent. Am., Mexico. An axial
outgrowth carries out 2 sep. and the labellum (attached to the column). Acinodendron O. Ktze. (-drum L. ,#//.) = Miconia Ruiz et Pav.
(Melastom.).
Acinos Rupp., Moench. = Calamintha Lam. (Labiat.). Acioa Aubl. (Conepia BH.}. Ros. (vi. b). i N.E. S. Am. with ed.
oily seed, 20 trop. Afr.
Aciotis D. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 30 trop. Am., W. Ind. Aciphylla Forst. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 25 Austr., N.Z. Acis Salisb. = Leucojum L. (Amaryllid.).
Acisanthera P.Br. Melastomaceae (i). 20 trop. Am., W.Ind. Ackama A. Cunn. Cunoniaceae (Saxifrag. BH.}. 2 N. Z., E. Austr.,
New Guinea.
Acleisantlies A. Gray. Nyctaginaceae. 8 Mex., Texas. Aclisia E. Mey. =Pollia Thunb. p.p. (Commelin.). Acmadenia Bartl. et Wendl. f. Rutaceae (i). 15 S. Afr. Acmantriera Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). 2 S. Am. Acmella Rich. = Spilanthes Jacq. (Compos.). Aemena DC. = Eugenia L. p.p. (£ff.) = Syzygium Gaertn. p.p. Acmopyle Pilger {Dacrydium Soland. p.p.). Taxaceae. i New Cal.
14 ACNIDA
Acnida L. Amarantaceae (2). 3 U.S. Dioecious. Acnlstus Schott. Solanaceae (2)'. 20 trop. Am. Acoelorrhaphe H. Wendl. Palmaceae (i. 2). Nomen. Acokanthera G. Don. Apocynaceae (i. i). 3 Abyss., S. Afr., A.
venenata G. Don, root and wood supplies Zulu arrow-poison ' Acom (W.I.), Dioscorea bulbifera L. Acomastylis Greene (Potentilla et Geum p.p.). Rosac. (in. 2). s N.
Am.
Acomis F. Muell. Compositae (4). 3 Austr.
Acomosperma K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae(nomen). i Amazon valley. Aconceveibum Miq. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). i Java. Aconite, Aconitin, Aconitum ; winter-, Eranthis hyemalis Salisb. Aconitum Tourn. ex L. Ranunculaceae (2). 80 N. temp. A. Napcllns L. (aconite, monkshood, wolf's bane) in Brit. Fls. in racemes (see order). The post, sepal forms a large hood, enclosing the two 'petals' which are repres. by nectaries on long stalks. Fl. protandrous, adapted, by its structure and its blue colour, to bees. The distribution of A. largely coincides with that of the humble-bee (Bombus). Humble-bees often rob the flr. of its honey by biting through the hood. Fr. of follicles which open so far as to expose the seeds, which only escape when shaken by wind or otherwise (censer- mechanism}. All are poisonous; the tuberous roots contain alkaloids of the aconitin group (used in medicine). A. ferox Wall (root) furnishes the Bikh poison of Nepal. Acontias Schott = Xanthosoma Schott, p.p. (Arac.). Acophorum Gaudich. Gramineae. Nomen nudum. Acorellus Palla ex Kneuck (Cyperus L. p.p.). Cyper. (i). 3 S. Eur.,
Medit. Acoridium Nees et Meyen (Ceratoslylis Blume, Dendrochilum Blume).
Orchidaceae (n. 3). 45 Indomal. Acorn, Qtiercus.
Acorus L. Araceae (i). 2 N. temp., S.E. As. A. Calamus L. (sweet flag) Brit. Rhiz. sympodial; 1. isobil. Fl. $ , protog., with P. Used in flavouring.
Acotyledones (Jussieu) = Cryptogamae. Acourtia D. Don=Perezia Lag. (Compositae). Acquired characters, non-hereditary, arising during life. Acradenia Kipp. Rutaceae (i). i Tasm. Acrandra Berg. (Campomanesia Ruiz et Pav. BH.}. Myrtaceae (i. i).
2 S. trop. Braz.
Acranthera Arn. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 9 Indomal. Acranthous, cf. Orchidaceae. Acridocarpus Guill. et Perr. Malpighiaceae (i). 20 Afr., Madag.,
Arabia.
Acriopsis Reinw. Orchidaceae (n. 1 6). 10 E. Indomal. Acrista O. F. Cook. Palmae (iv. i). i Porto Rico. Acritochaete Pilger. Gramineae (5). i Kilimanjaro. Acriulus Ridl. Cyperaceae (n). 2 Madag., Angola. Aero- (Gr. pref.), apical; -carpous, with terminal fruit; -gamae = Porogamae; see Chalazogamae ; -gens, ferns and mosses; -nychius (Lat.), curved like a claw; -petal, produced successively towards
ACTINOLEMA 15
the apex; -phytium (Cl.), an alpine-plant-formation ; -scopic, facing
the apex ; -spire, plumule; -tonic, cf. Orchidaceae. Acrobotrys K. Schum. et Krause. Rubiaceae(i. 3). i Colombia. Acrocarpidium Miq. = Peperomia Ruiz et Pav. (Piper.). Acrocarpus Wight ex Am. Leguminosae (n. 7). 3 Indomal. Acrocephalus Benth. Labiatae (vn). 40 Malay Arch, to trop. Afr. Acrochaene Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). I Sikkim. Acroclinium A. Gray=Helipterum DC. p.p. (Comp.). Acrocoelium Baill. Icacinaceae (Olacineae, Bff.). i Congo. Acrocomia Mart. Palmae (iv. 2). 10 trop. Am., W. Ind. Acrodiclidium Nees. Lauraceae (n). 20 trop. Am. , W. I. A. Puchury
Mez furnishes the ed. puchurim nuts. Acroglochin Schrad. Chenopodiaceae (A). i N. India, China.
The fruit mass is prickly, many of the twigs not ending in fls. Acrolasia Presl. (Menfzelia L.). Loasaceae. 25 N. Am. Acrolopnia Pfitz. (Eulophia R. Br. p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 5). 9 S. Afr. Acronychia Forst. Rutaceae (iv). 20 trop. As., Austr. Acropera Lindl. = Gongora Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Orchid.). Acrophorus Presl. Polypodiaceae. i Indomal.
Acrophyllum Benth. Cunoniaceae (Saxifrag. BH.). i New S. Wales. Acropogon Schlechter. Sterculiaceae. 3 New Cal. Acrosanthes Eckl. et Zeyh. Aizoaceae (n). 5 S. Afr. Acrosepalum Pierre (Ancistrocarpus Oliv. EP.). Tiliaceae. i trop. Afr. Acrospira Welw. (Dcbesia O. Ktze. EP.). Liliaceae (in). 3 Angola. Acrostemon Klotzsch (Eretitia D. Don, p.p.). Ericaceae (i v. 2). 9 S. Afr. Acrostichum L. Polypodiaceae. 4 trop. A. aureum L. is common on
trop. coasts.
Acrostylia Frappier. Orchidaceae (n. i). i Reunion. Acrotome Benth. Labiatae (vi. i). 58. and trop. Afr. Acrotrema jack. Dilleniaceae. 10 Indomal. Acrotriche R. Br. Epacridaceae (3). 8 temp. Austr. Acrymia Prain. Labiatae (i). i Malay Penin. Actad (Cl.), plant of a rocky sea-shore. Actaea (Tourn.) L. (Z>//.excl. Cirnicifuga L.). Ranunculaceae (2). 10 N.
temp. A. spicata L. (bane-berry or herb-christopher), in Brit. Fls.
in racemes (cf. Aconitum). Cpl. i. Berry.
Actephila Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 10 Indomal., Austr. ActinantHus Ehrenb. (Oenanthe Tourn. p.p. EP.). Umbellif. (ill. 5).
i W. As.
Actinea Juss. = Cephalophora Cav. BH. — Actinella Pers. Actinella Nutt. Compositae (6). 20 Am. (dwarf sunflower). Actinella Pers. = Actinella Nutt. EP.
Actinidia Lindl. Dilleniaceae (Ternstroem. BH.). 10 E. As. Actiniopteris Link. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Afr., As. It has the
habit of a small palm with fan leaves. Actinocarya Benth. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i Tibet. Actinochloa Willd. = Bouteloua Lag. (Gramin. ). Actinodaphne Nees. Lauraceae (i). 50 E. Ind., Japan, N. Am. Actinodium Schau. Myitaceae (n. 3). i W. Austr. Actinokentia Dammer. Palmae (iv. i). i New Cal.
. Bff.). Umbellif. (n. i). zE.Medit.
1 6 ACTINOLEPIS
Actinolepis DC. (Eriophyllum Lag. p.p.). Compos. (6). 9 West U.S.
Actinomeris Nutt. Compositae (5). 3 Atl. U.S.
Actinomorphic (fl.), radially symmetrical, or symmetrical about any plane passing through the centre (includes cases like most Sympetalae, where there are only two carpels and more of other whorls).
Actinophloeus Becc. (Drymophloeus Zipp. p.p.). Palmae (iv. i). i New Guinea.
Actinopnora Wall. (Schoutenia Korth. BH.). Tiliaceae. 3 trop. As.
Actinopnyllum Ruiz et Pav. =Sciadophyllum P. Br. BH. = Schefflera Forst. (Aral.).
Actinorhytis Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (iv. i)- i Malaya.
Actinoschoenus Benth. Cyperaceae (n). 3 China, Ceylon, Madag.
Actinostemma Griff. Cucurbitaceae (i). 6 Ind. to Japan.
Actinostemon Mart, ex Klotzsch. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 30 trop. Am.
Actinostrobus Miq. Coniferae (Pinaceae 4; see C. for generic characters). 2 S.W. Austr.
Actinotus Labill. Umbelliferae (i. i). 15 Austr. (flannel flower^.
Actium (Cl.), rocky sea-shore formation.
Actoplanes K. Schum. Marantaceae. 2 Malaya.
Aculeate, Aculeatus (Latin), prickly.
Acuminate, tapering to a point in hollow curves.
Acura Hill. Compositae. Nomen.
Acute, tapering to a sharp point in straight lines.
Acutifolius (Lat.), with acute leaf.
Acyclic, not in whorls.
Ad- (Lat. pref.), to; -axial (side), the side towards the axis; -hesion, concrescence (q-v. ) of dissimilar organs, e.g. C and A; -justment (Cl.), functional response to stimuli ; -nascens (Lat.), growing upon something ; -pressed, appressed ; -verse, facing the main axis.
-ad (Cl.), suffix denoting an ecad.
Ada Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 2 Colombia. Cult.
Adactylus Rolfe (Apostasia Blume p.p.). Orchidaceae (i. i ). 3 trop. As.
Adamia Wall. = Dichroa Lour. (Saxifrag. ).
Adam's needle, Yucca.
Adansonia L. Bombacaceae (i). 10 palaeotrop. A. digitata L. is the baobab. Its height is not great, but the trunk may reach 30 feet in thickness. Fr. woody. (See Card. Chr. 1900, 57.)
Adaphus Neck. Inc. sed. ( = Laurus Tourn. ?).
Adaptable (CL), able to originate ecads.
Adaptation, adjustment to conditions of life.
Adder's tongue, Ophioglossmn.
Addisonia Rusby. Compositae (2). i Bolivia.
Adelia L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 15 W.I., Colombia.
Adelia P. Br. = Forestiera Poir (Olea.).
Adeliopsis Benth. Menispermaceae. i N.E. Austr.
Adelmeria Ridl. (Elmeria Ridl.). Zingiberaceae. 2 Phil. Is.
Adelobotrys DC. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am., W.I.
Adelodypsis Becc. (Dypsis Nor. p.p.). Palmae (iv. i). 2 Madag.
Adelonema Schott \Homalonema p.p. BH.). Araceae (v). i Amazon,
Adelonenga Becc. (Nenga p.p.). Palmae (iv. i). 2 New Guinea.
ADENOSTEGIA 17
Adelopetaluui Fitzger. Orchidaceae (u. 3). i New S. Wales.
Adelosa Blume. Verbenaceae (4). i Madag.
Adelostemma Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Burma.
Adelostigma Steetz. Compositae (3). 2 trop. Afr.
Aden- (Gr. pref.), a gland; -old, gland-like; -ophore, stalk supporting
a gland.
Adenandra Willd. Rutaceae (i). 25 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl. Adenanthera Royen ex L. Leguminosae (i. 4). 5 trop. As., Austr.
Seeds hard and bright red, or red and black (cf. Abrus). Adenanthos Labill. Proteaceae (i). 20 W. and S. Austr. Adenaria H. B. et K. Lythraceae. i Mex. to Arg. Adeneleutnera O. Ktze. = Ad_eneleutherophora Barb. Rodr. Adeneleutherophora Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Brazil. Adenia Forsk. (MoJecca L. BH.}. Passiflor. 50 palaeotrop. Adenimesa Nieuwland = Conophora Nieuwland (Compositae). Adenium Roem. et Schult. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 Arabia, Afr.
Xerophytes with thick stems, and rather fleshy 1. Adenocalymna Mart. Bignoniaceae (i). 55 trop. Am. Adenocarpus DC. Leguminosae (in. 3). 10 Medit., trop. Afr. Adenocaulou Hook. Compositae (4). 3 Ind., Japan, U.S., Chili. Adenochilus Hook. f. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 Austr., N.Z. Adenochlaena Boiss. ex Baill. Euphorb. (A. n. 4). 2 Madag., Indomal. Adenocllne Turcz. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 5 S. Afr. Adenoderris J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 2 W.I. Adenodolichos Harms. Leguminosae (in. 10). 12 trop. Afr. Adenogonum Welw. ex Hiern. (Engleria O. Hoffm. EP.}. Compositae
(3). 2S. Afr.
Adenogramma Reichb. Phytolaccaceae (Ficoideae BH.). 7 S. Afr. Adenogynum Reichb. f. et Zoll. (Chloradenia Baill. BH.). Euphorb.
(A. II. 2). i Java, Timor. Adenolinum Reichb. =Linum L. (Lin.). Adenolisianthus Gilg. Gentianaceae (i). 2 Brazil. Adenoncos Blume = Sarcochilus R. Br. (Orchid.). Adenoon Ualz. Compositae (i). i Indomal. Adenopappus Benth. Compositae (6). i Mex. Adenopeltis Bert. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). i Chili. Adenopetalum Klotzsch et Garcke= Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euphorb.). Adenophaedra Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i E. Brazil. Adenophora Fisch. Campanulaceae (i). 25 temp. Eur., As. Adenophyllum Pers. (Dysodia Cav. p.p. EP.). Compositae (6). 3 Mex. Adenoplea Radlk. (Buddleia Houst. p.p. EP.). Loganiaceae. 2 Madag. Adenoplusia Radlk. Loganiaceae. i Madag. Adenoporces Small (Tetrapteris Cav. p.p.). Malpighiaceae (i). i San
Domingo.
Adenopus Benth. Cucurbitaceae (3). 8 trop. Afr. Adenoropium Pohl.=Jatropha L. p.p. (Euphorb.). Adenosacme Wall. (Mycetia Reinw. EP.). Rubi. (i. 7). 7 Indomal. Adenosma Nees = Cardanthera Buch.-Ham. (BH.) — Synnema Benth.
(Acanth.).
Adenosma R. Br. Scrophular. (n. 6). 10 Indomal. , Austr. , China. Adenostegia Benth. = Cordylanthus Nutt. (Scrophular.). 12 N. Am.
W. 2
1 8 ADENOSTEMMA
Adenostemma Forst. Compositae (2). 6 trop. Am., i cosmotrop. Pappus glandular and sticky; fr. carried by animals.
Adenostoma Blume. Scrophulariaceae. Nomen.
Adenostoma Hook, et Am. Rosaceae (in. 3). i Calif. A. fascicu- latum H. et A. is one of the shrubs forming the chaparral or chamisal.
Adenostyles Cass. Compositae (2). 6 alpine, Eur., As. Minor.
Adenostylis Blume = Zeuxine Lindl. (Orchid.).
Adesmia DC. (Patagoniitm Schrank). Leguminosae (in. 7). 90 S. Am. Leafstalks thorny, plants often with glandular hairs.
Adhatoda Tourn. ex Medic. (Justicia L. p.p. EP.) Acanth. (iv. B). 100 trop.
Adhunia Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Adiantopsis Fee. Polypodiaceae. 15 trop. Am. As.
Adiantum L. Polypodiaceae. 190 cosmop., esp. trop. Am. (maiden hair); A. Capilhis-veneris L. in Brit. (rare). Hothouse favourites. Some are climbing epiphytes.
Adicea Raf. - Pilea Lindl. (Urtic.).
Adina Salisb. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 15 trop. As., Afr.
Adinandra Jack. Theaceae. 15 warm As., Afr.
Adinobotrys Dunn. Leguminosae (in. 6). 5 Indomal., China.
Adlumia Rafin. Papaveraceae (in), i E. N. Am. A leaf-climber.
Adnaria Raf. = Gaylussacia H. B. et K. (Eric.).
Adnate (adnation), concrescence of organs of different nature, e.g. axillary shoot to main shoot or leaf, stamens to petals, &c., Anthu- rinm, Apocynaceae, Araceae, Asclepiadaceae, Asclepias, Boraginaceae, Chailletia, Compositae, Citphea, Cyperaceae, Erythrochiton,Juglans, Passiflora, Pontederiaceae, Samolns, Solanaceae (figure), Sfathicarpa, Spat hiphy Hum, Tilia, Zostera ; anther, one joined to the filament by its whole length.
Adolia Lam. (Scutia Comm. BH. £P.) Rhamnaceae. 3 trop., and S. Afr.
Adolpnia Meissn. Rhamnaceae. 2 Mex., Calif.
Adonis Dill, ex L. Ranunculaceae (3). 10 N. palaeotemp. A. aiitum- nalis L. , pheasant's eye, Brit.
Adoxa L. Adoxaceae. i N. temp., incl. Brit., A. Moschatellina L., (moschatel). Rhiz. creeping, monopodial, bearing a flg. shoot with a few rad. 1., a pair of opp. cauline 1., and a small head of greenish fls., usu. 5 (a condensed dich. cyme). The term. fl. is usu. 4-merous, the lat. 5-merous (cf. Ruta, &c.). Fl. ? , reg., greenish, inconspic. P of 2 whorls; the outer usu. 3-merous, sometimes regarded as an invol. formed of bract and bracteoles, but quite probably a K. Sta. alt. with petals, divided almost to the base. G (3 — 5), rarely (2), semi- inf. with one pend. ov. in each loc. Drupe with several stones. Endosp. Chief visitors small flies, attracted by the musky smell.
Adoxaceae (EP. ; Caprifol. p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Rubiales). Only genus Adoxa (q.v.). Sometimes united to Saxifragaceae ; no very close relationships (see Schumann, Alorph. Stitdien).
Adrastaea DC. (Hibbertia Andr. p.p. EP.). Dilleniaceae. i E. Austr.
Adriana Gaudich. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 4). 5 Austr.
Adromlschus Lem. (Cotyledon Tourn. p.p. BH.). Crassul. 10 S. Afr.
Adrorhizon Hook. f. Orchidaceae (11. 16). i Ceylon.
AERIAL ROOTS 19
Adruc (W. Ind.), Cyperus articulatns L. Aduncate, bent like a hook.
Adventina Raf. Compositae (inc. seel.). 2 N. Am. Adventitious (Cl.), invading from distant formations ; buds, arising elsewhere than normally in an axil, Begonia, Bryophylluin, Carda- mine, Cyslopteris, Linaria, Ophioglossum, Pteris, Pyrola; embryo, one formed without fertilisation, AUhornea, Citrus, Euonymns, Funkia, Nothoscorditin ; root, one developed from stem or leaf, Acan- thorhha, Araceae, Bromeliaceae, Gramineae, Orchidaceae, Palmae and most Monocotyledons, Peperomia, Podosteniaceae, Ranunculaceae, &c., and cf. Aerial roots ; shoot, one arising from root or leaf, Ailanthus, Anthuriitin, Podosteniaceae, Rafflesiaceae, Testudinaria. Adventive (Cl.), established temporarily. Adverse, facing main axis. Adynamandry, self-sterility. Adyseton Adans. =Alyssum L. (Crucifer.). Aechmandra Arn. = Melothria L. p.p. (Cucurbit.). Aechmantnera Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A.). 2 Himalaya. Aechmea Ruiz et Pav. Bromeliaceae (4). 50 epiph., W.I., S. Am. Aechmolepis Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Angola. Aedesia O. Hoffm. Compositae (i). 2 W. trop. Afr. Aegialitis R. Br. Plumbaginaceae. i trop. Austr. and As. Aegiceras Gaertn. Myrsinaceae (n. i). 2 palaeotrop. A. tnajus Gaertn. grows in mangrove swamps together with Rhizophora, &c., and exhibits a similar habit, vivipary, &c. Aegilops L. = Triticum L. p.p. (Gramin.).
Aeginetia L. Orobanchaceae. 2 Ceylon to Japan and Phil. Is. Aegipnila Jacq. Verbenaceae (4). 40 trop. Am., W.I. Aegle Correa. Rutaceae (v). 3 Indo-mal. A. Marmelos Correa is
the bael fruit, a valuable remedy for dysentery, &c. Aeglopsis Swingle. Rutaceae (v). i Ivory Coast. Aegopodium Knaut. ex L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 2 Eur., As. A.Poda-
graria L. the goat, gout, or bishop's weed, in Brit. Aegopogon Beauv. Gramineae (3). 2 Braz. to Calif. Aeluropus Trin. Gramineae (10). 5 Medit. to Ind. Halophytes. Aeneus (Lat.), brass-coloured. Aeolanthus Mart. Labiatae (vn). 25 Afr. Aeonia (Oeonia) Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 5 Masc. Aeonium Webb et Berth. = Sempervivtim L. (Crassul.). Aequalis (Lat.), similar in size; Aequi- (Lat. pref.), equal. Aerangis Reichb. f. (Angraecutn Thou. p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 20).
i Angola.
Aeranthes Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. 20). 4 Madag., Masc. Aeranthus Rchb. f. = Mystacidium Lindl. (.#//.) = Macroplectrum Pfitz. Aerating roots, roots with aerenchyma.
Aerenchyma, respiratory tissue formed by the phellogen; Avicennia, Bmgitiera, Herniiniera, Jitssieua, Neptitnia, Knmex, Sesbania, Sonneratia, Taxodiuin, Terminalia. Aeria O. F. Cook. Palmae (iv. i). i Porto Rico. Aerial roots, adventitious roots arising above ground, often forming bitttresses (Palmae, Pandanaceae), pillars (Araceae, Ficus), clasping
20 AERIAL ROOTS
and climbing organs (Araceae, Hedera, Orchidaceae, Tecoma), water- absorbing organs (Orchidaceae, Velloziaceae), assimilating organs (Orchidaceae, Podostemaceae), thorns (Acanthorhiza), parasitic suckers (Cuscuta, Viscum), &c.
Aerides Lour. Orchidaceae (11. 20). 20 E. As. Leaves fleshy.
Aerophytes, epiphytes.
Aerotropism, influence of gases on growth and curvature.
Aeruginous, verdigris-coloured.
Aerva Forsk. Amarantaceae (2). 12 trop. As., Afr.
Aesandra Pierre (Payena A. DC. p.p. EP.). Sapotaceae (i). i trop. As.
Aeschynanthus Jack. (Trichosporum D. Don.) Gesneraceae (i). 75 Indomal., China. Many epiphytes with fleshy leaves. Extreme protandry with movement of sta. Seeds with long hairs.
Aeschynomene L. (incl. Herminiera Guill. et Perr. EP.). Legum. (in. 7). 70 warm. From the pith-like wood of A. aspera L. (shola, pith-plant) the solar helmets of trop. As. are made.
Aesculus L. (incl. Pavia Boerh.). Hippocastanaceae (Sapind. BH.). 20 N. temp., S. Am. A. Hippocastanum L. (horse-chestnut) and several of § Pavia orn. trees. A. ohioensis Michx. (glabra Willd.) buckeye (U.S.). Trees with large winter buds, covered with resinous scale 1., containing next year's shoot and infl. very ad- vanced. The bud expands rapidly in spring. In A . pawiflora Walt, transitions from scale to perfect 1. may be seen, showing the former to = leaf bases. L. opp., exstip., palmate; the blades when young are hairy and hang downwards. Owing to different lengths of stalk, &c. , the 1., looked at from above, form a very good mosaic, and are all equally exposed to light. Infl. mixed, the primary structure racemose, the lat. branches cymose (cmcinni). Upper fls. <? with rudimentary ovary, and open first. ? fls. protog. The chief visitors are bees. On the C are yellow spots, which later on turn red (cf. Fumaria, Diervilla, &c.). K (5) ; C 5 or 4 zygomorphic; A 8 — 5 introrse; disc extrastaminal, often one-sided; G (3), 3-loc., with 2 ov. in each loc. Fr. a leathery caps., usu. i -seeded, 3-valved; seed large, exalb. (cf. this fr. with Castanea).
Aestivalis (Lat.), of summer.
Aestivation, arrangement of perianth 1. in the bud. L. or segments not even meeting at edges, the a. is open (C of Cruciferae, see floral diagrams), touching but not overlapping, valvate (C of Compositae), overlapping, imbricate (K of Leguminosae). Special cases of imbr. are convolute or contorted (each 1. overlapping with the same right or left edge, so that the C looks twisted, as in Ericaceae) and qtiin- cttncial (two 1. overlapping with both edges, two underlapping with both, one over- and under-lapping, as in K of Caryophyllaceae). Each 1. overlapping the one post, to it, ascending (K of Vicia in Leguminosae), ant. to it, descending (C of Vicia). L. margins turned inwards, indnplicate (C of many Compositae), outwards, reduplicate. L. rolled up inwards like watch springs, circinate (petals of Hama- melidaceae).
Aetaerio, Etaerio.
Aetanthus Engl. Loranthaceae (i). 10 N. Andes.
Aetheilema K. Br.= Phaylopsis Willd. (Acanth.)
AGASTACHE 21
Aethionema R.Br. (incl. Eitnomia DC.)- Cruciferae (2). 55 Medit. Fr. lomentose in some; in others, e.g, A. heterocarpum J. Gay, there are two kinds of fr., one many-seeded and dehiscent, the other one- seeded indehiscent. (Solms in Bot. Zeit. 1901, p. 61.)
Aethusa L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), A. Cynapium L. (fool's parsley), a poisonous weed resembling parsley.
Aextoxicon Ruiz et Pav. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Chili.
Affinity, degree of resemblance and relationship.
Affixed, fixed upon.
Affonsea A. St. Mil. Leguminosae (i. i). 3 Brazil.
Afrafzelia Pierre (Afzelia Sm. p.p. EP.). Leguminosae (n. 3). 5 trop. Afr.
Aframomum K. Schum. (Aniomum L. p.p. Auct.). Zingiber. (i). 40 trop. Afr.
Afrardisia Mez. (Ardisia Sw. p.p.). Myrsinaceae (li. 2). 10 trop. Afr.
African corn-lily, Ixia ; lily, Agafanthus umbellatus L'Herit. ; mari- gold, Tagetcs; oak, Lophira, OMfiehiia; rubber, Landolph ia; violet, Sainlpanlia ionantha H. Wendl.
Afridia Duthie (Nepeta Riv. p.p.). Labiatae (vi). i Afghanistan.
Afrocalathea K. Schum. (Calathea G. F. W. Mey p.p.). Marant. i W. Afr.
Afrodaphne Stapf. (Beihchmiedea Nees p.p.). Lauraceae (n). 20 trop. Afr.
Afroflttonia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i W. trop. Afr.
Afrohamelia Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Nigeria.
Afromendoncia Gilg. Acanthaceae (n). 4 trop. Afr.
Afrorhaphidophora Engl. Araceae (n). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Afrormosia Harms (Orniosia Jacks, p.p.). Leguminosae (ill. i). 2 trop. Afr.
Afrosison H. Wolff. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i trop. Afr.
Afrostyrax Perkins et Gilg. Styraceae. i trop. Afr.
Afrothismia Schlechter ( Thismia Griff, p.p.). Burmann. i trop. Afr.
Afzelia Sm. (fnfsia Thou.). Legumin. (n. 3). 8 trop. As., Afr.
Afzeliella Gilg. (Guyonia Naud. p.p.). Melastomaceae (i). i Sierra Leone.
Agad (Cl.), a beach plant; agium a beach formation.
Agallis Phil. Cruciferae (inc. sed.). i Chili.
Agalma Miq. = Heptapleurum Gaertn. (RH.}~ Schefflera Forst. (Aral.).
Agalmyla Blume. Gesneriaceae (i). 3 Java, Sumatra.
Agamogenesis, asexual reproduction by buds.
Aganippea Mo£. et Sesse. Compositae (5). 2 Mex.
Aganisia Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. 13). 4 trop. Am. W.I. Cult.
Aganonerion Pierre. Apocynaceae (11. 2). i Indochina.
Aganosma G. Don (Ichnocarptis R. Br. BH.}. Apocyn. (11. i). 4 Ind. to Phil. Is.
Agapanthus L'Herit. Liliaceae (iv). 5 S. Afr. A. umbellatus L'Herit. (African lily) in gardens. Umbel cymose. Seeds winged.
Agapetes G. Don (incl. Pap hi a Seem. BH.}. Ericaceae (in. 2) (Vaccin. BH.}. 35 E. As., Austr., Fiji.
Agarista D. Don (Lencothoe Don p.p. EP.). Eric. (11.4). 25 S. Am.
Agastache Clayt. ex Gronov., O. Ktze (Lophatithus Benth. p.p. BH.}. Labiatae (vi). 5 N. Am.
22 AGASTACHYS
Agastachys R. Br. Proteaceae (i). i Tasmania.
Agasyllis Sprang. (Siler Scop. p.p. BH.}. Umbellif. (in. 6). 2 E. Medit.
Agatea A. Gray (Agation Brongn. BH.}. Violaceae. 3 Fiji, New Cal.
Agathaea Cass. = Felicia Cass. p.p. (Compos.).
Agathelpis Choisy. Scrophulariaceae (n. 7). [Selagin. BH.~\ 6 S. Afr.
Agathis Salish. (Damniara Lam.). Coniferae (Pinaceae i ; see C. for gen. char.). 4 Malaya to N.Z. Evergr. dioec. trees; the fr. takes two years to ripen. Several give copals or animes, used for varnish, &c. A. Damniara Rich. (D. orimtalis Lamb., Malay and Phil. Is.), Manila copal. A. anst rails Steud. (Austr. , N.Z., Kauri or Cowrie pine), kauri-copal; the best pieces are dug out of the soil, often far from trees now living. (Wiesner, Die Rohstoffe, 2nd ed. pp. 253, 264.)
Agathophora Bunge (Halogeton p.p. BH.}. Chenopod. (B). i N. Afr., Arabia.
Agathophyllum Juss. = Ravensara Sonner. (Laurac.).
Agathosma Willd. Rutaceae (i). 100 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Agati Adans. = Sesbania Scop. p.p. (Legum.).
Agation Brongn. (Agatea A. Gray, EP.). Violaceae. 3 Fiji, New Cal.
Agauria Hook. f. Ericaceae (n). 5 trop. Afr., Madag.
Agave L. Amaryllidaceae (n). 100 trop. Am. and S.U.S., incl. A. americana Linn. (Century plant, Maguey, American aloe). The short stem grows in thickness like Yucca, bearing a rosette of large fleshy 1. coated with wax; only 2 or 3 1. form in a year. During 5 to 60 or perhaps 100 years (hence the name), depending on climate, richness of soil, &c. , the plant is veg. , and stores up in the 1. an enormous mass of reserves. At length it flowers, a gigantic term. infl. coming rapidly out, sometimes reaching 20 feet, and bearing many fls. When the fr. is ripe the pi. dies. Veg. repr. in two ways — by suckers from base of stem, and by formation of bulbils in place of many fls.
The rush of sap to so large and so rapidly developed an infl. is very great ; the Mexicans cut off the young fl. head and collect the sap. As much as rooo litres are said to be given by one plant. The fermented juice (pulque) is a national drink; from it they distil a spirit called mescal (cf. Cocos). Many yield useful fibres. The best are sisal hemp and henequen, given by A. sisalana Perrine, and A. fourcroydes Lem., cultivated in Yucatan, the Bahamas, India, &c. Others yield fibres variously known as pita, istle, ixtle, lechuguilla, keratto, &c. See Rep. Miss. Bol. Gdn. 1896, p. 47 ; Kew Bull. 1892, p. 21, Tropeiipfl. 1899, p. 337; Dodge, Useful Fiber Plants (Bull. U.S. Dpt. Agr.), &c.
Agdestis Mo9- et Sesse. Phytolaccaceae. i Mexico, Guatemala.
Agelaea Soland. Connaraceae. 20 palaeotrop.
Agents, effecting seed-dispersal, see Seed -dispersal ; effecting pollination, see Pollination, &c.
Ageratella A. Gray. Compositae (2). 2 Mex.
Ageratina O. Hofifm. Compositae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Ageratum L. Compositae (2). 40 trop. all but one Amer. A. cony- zoides L. (goatweed), the commonest weed in Ceylon.
Agglomerate, collected into a head.
Agglutinate, glued together.
A INS WOR THIA 2 3
Aggregatae (Warming). The loth cohort of Sympetalae.
Aggregate (fruit), many similar fruits from one fl., Anona, Fragaria,
Illicium, Liriodendron, Magnolia, Phytolacca, Rosaceae, Rubus,
U'lona.
Aggregation (Cl.), coming together of plants into groups. Agiabampoa Rose. Compositae (5). i Mex. Agialida O. Kuntze = Balanites Delile (Zygophyll.). Agianthus Greene. Cruciferae (i). 2 N. Am. Agiella Van Tiegh. Zygophyllaceae. 2 trop. Afr. Aglaia Lour. Meliaceae (ill). 100 Indomal., China. Aglaodorum Schott (Aglaoncnia p.p. BH.}. Araceae (v). i Sumatra,
Borneo. Aglaonema Scliott. Araceae (v). 15 E. Ind. There are several infl.
forming a sympodium. Fl. monoecious, naked. Aglossorhyncha Schlecht. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 2 New Guinea. Agonandra Miers. Opiliaceae [Olacin. BH.\ i E. trop. Brazil. Agonis Lindl. Myrtaceae (n. i). 13 Austr. (willow-myrtle). Agoseris Raf. = Troximon Nutt. (Compos.). 40 Am. Agrad (Cl.), a cultivated plant ; agrium, a culture formation. Agrestis (Lat.), Agrestal, growing in fields. Agrianthus Mart. Compositae (2). 3 Brazil. Agrimonia Tourn. ex L. Rosaceae (ill. 5). 10 N. temp. A. Eupa-
toria Linn, and A. odorala Mill, (agrimony) in Brit. The receptacle
encloses the two achenes in fr., and is covered with hooks. Agrimony, Agriinonia; hemp-, Eupatoriiiin cannabinum L. Agriophyllum Bieb. Chenopodiaceae (A). 5 Centi. Asia. Agronomy, agriculture of field crops and cultivation. Agropyron J. Gaertn. Gramineae (12). 45 temp. A. caninum
Beauv. (wheat-grass) and A. repens Beauv. (twitch or couch-grass)
in Brit., the latter a troublesome weed. Its long rhizome roots at
the nodes, and if broken up each node gives a new plant. Agrostemma L. (Lychnis L. p.p. BH.). Caryophyll. (11. i). 2 Medit. Agrostis L. Gramineae (8). 125 cosmop., chiefly N. temp., 4 in Brit.
incl. A. alba L., white Bent or fiorin grass (valuable pasture). Agrostistachys Dalz. (incl. Sarcocliinuni Wight). Euphorb. (A. II. 2).
ii Indomal., trop. Afr.
Agrostocrinum F. Muell. Liliaceae (inj. i SW. Austr. Agrostology, study of grasses.
Agrostophyllum Blume. Orchidaceae (n and in). 20 Indomal. Aguacate, avocado, Persea gratissima Gaertn. f. Agyneia L. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 2 Indomal., Masc. Anemia Merrill. Flacourtiaceae (2). i Phil. Is. Ai- camphor, Bhunea bahamifera DC.
Aichryson Webb, et Berth. =Sempervivum L. p.p. (Crasstil.). Aidia Lour. Inc. sed. i Cochinchina. Ailanthus Desf. Simarubaceae. 8 As., Austr. A. glanditlosa Desf.
(tree of heaven) in parks. Absciss layers form at base of the leaflets
as well as of the petiole; the leaflets usually drop first. Aimorra Raf. Compositae (inc. sed.). i N. Am. Ainsliaea DC. Compositae (12). 30 India to Japan. Ainsworthia Boiss. = Tordylium L. p.p. (Umbell.).
24 AIOLOTHECA
Aiolotheca DC. Compositae (5). i Mex.
Aiouea Aubl. Lauraceae (11). 20 trop. Am., W.I.
Aiphanes Willd. = Martinezia Ruiz et Fav. (Palmae).
Aiphytium, an ultimate formation.
Alra L. p.p. Gramin. (9). 12 N. palaeotemp., 2 Brit, (hair-grass). A. caespilosa L. and A.JJexuosii L. = Deschampsia ; A. canesceiis L. = Corynephorus. A. elegans Gaudich., cult. orn.
Airopsis Desv. Gramineae (9). i S. Eur., NW. Afr.
Airosperma Lauterl). et K. Sebum. Ruhiaceae (n. i). 2 New Guinea.
Air-plants, epiphytes.
Airspaces, intercellular spaces, or spaces enclosed in folded leaves.
Aitchisonia Hemsl. Rubiaceae (n. 6). i Afghanistan.
Aitonia Thunb. (Nymania, EP.}. Meliac. (ill) formerly Sapind. i S. Afr.
Aizoaceae (EP. ; Ficoidcae BH}. Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae). 20 gen., 650 sp. chiefly S. Afr., but also in Calif., S. Am., trop. Afr. and As., Austr. Nearly allied to the other Centrospermae, but placed in various other relationships by different authors, e.g. near Cactaceae by B. and H., a relationship which is certainly very close and to which Engler agrees. Xero. herbs or undershrubs with opp. or alt. exstip. 1., often fleshy, and with cymes of fls. Anatomy of interest (see Nat. PJl.). _Formula P 4 — 5 or (4 — 5) (odd leaf, if 5, post.) ; A 5 or 3 or oo ; G or G (3) or (oo), 3-loc. with oo ov. in each loc. Dedoublement is very common in the androeceum, and in these cases, e.g. Mesembry- anthemum, the outer sta. are frequently represented by petaloid stds. Ovary usu. sup. with axile plac., but in Mesembryanthemum inf., multiloc. with parietal plac., a very unusual feature brought about during development (see M.j. Fr. usu. a caps. ; seed with embryo curved round perisperm.
Classification and chief genera (after Pax):
I. MOLLUGINOIDEAE (perianth deeply j-lobed : "petals"
or not: ov. sup. ): Mollugo.
II. FICOIDEAE (perianth tubular): (G) Sesuvium, Trian-
thema, Aizoon ; (Q) Tetragonia, Mesembryanthemum.
Aizoon L. Aizoac. (11). 2 Afr., Medit., Austr. A oo in bundles.
Ajax Salisb. = Narcissus L. p.p. (Amaryllid.).
Ajowan, Cannn coplicum Benth. et Hook. f.
Ajuga L. Labiatae (i. i). 30 palaeotemp.; 3 in Brit., incl. A. rep- tans L. (bugle) and A. Chamaepitys Schreb. (yellow bugle, ground- pine). The corolla has no upper lip. Veg. repr. by runners.
Akania Hook. f. Akaniaceae. i E. Austr.
Akaniaceae (EP., Sapind. p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). i gen. Akania (q.v.). Tree with alt. imparipinnate 1. and paniculate infl.; fl. 5 -0-; K 5, C 5 contorted, no disc ; A usu. 8, the 5 external opp. sepals, G 3-loc. with 2 anatr. pend. ov. in each. Loculic. caps. ; fleshy endosp. ; straight embryo.
Akebia Decne. Lardizabalaceae. 3 China, Japan. A. qitinata Decne. often cult. ; fls. monoecious, the lower usually ? ; the ? much larger than the S (very unusual). The berries dehisce like follicles. Fr. ed.
Akee, Blighia sapida Kon.
Akene, achene.
Alabastrum (Lat.), flower-bud.
ALCOHOL 25
Alae, wings, Legtnninasae, Polygalaceae.
Alafia Thou. Apocynaceae (n. i). 12 trop. Afr., Madag.
Alamania La Llave et Lex. (Epidendrum L. p.p. EP. ). Orchid, (n. 6). i Mex.
Alangiaceae (EP. • Cornaceae^.'p.BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae). Only genus Alangium (q.v.).
Alangium Lam. Alangiaceae. 22 palaeotrop. Trees or shrubs with cymose infl. of heterochlam., usu. § fls. K and C 4 — 10, A 4 — 10 or 8 — 20, or more, G i-2-3-loc. with i pend. ov. in each, i -seeded drupe. Endosp.
Alania Endl. Liliaceae (ill), r Austr. , in Blue Mts.
Alaternus (Tourn.) Mill. = Rhamnus L. p.p. (Rhamn.).
Albersia Kunth. = Amaranthus L. p.p. (Amarant.).
Alberta E. Mey (Ernestimeyera O. Kuntze). Rubiac. (II. i). 3 Madag., S. Afr.
Albertia Regel et Schmalh. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 3 Turkestan.
Albertinia Spreng. Compositae (i). i Brazil.
Albertisia Becc. Menispermaceae. i New Guinea.
Albidus (Lat.), whitish.
Albinism, disease from absence of normal colour ; albino, plant with a.
Albizzia Durazz. Leguminosae (i. i). 50 warm % A. Lebbek Benth. (siris, E. Indian walnut) &c. good timber. A. stipulata Boiv. (sau), A. molnccana Miq. &c. as shade for tea cult. &c. (very rapid growth, about 10 ft. in height, and i ft. in girth, a year).
Albuca L. Liliaceae (v). 30 Afr. Outer sta. often stds. Cult. orn.
Albumen (-inous), the endosperm of a seed; albuminoids, proteids.
Alburnum, sap-wood, recently formed wood.
Albus (Lat.), white.
Alcamaspinosa Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Alcantara Glaziou. Compositae. Nomen. 2 Brazil.
Alcea (Tourn.) L. — Althaea Tourn. (Malv.)
Alchemilla L. Rosaceae (in. 5). 40 temp., and trop. Mts. A. arvensis Scop, (parsley piert), A. vulgaris L. (lady's mantle), and A. alpina L. Brit. Fl. Inconspic., apet., with epicalyx ; A 2 or 4, G i — 4 each with i ov. Achenes enclosed in dry receptacle. Some are partheno- genetic ; some show a kind of chalazogamy; some have an exudation of water from the 1.
Alchornea Sw. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 30 trop. Only the ? of A. (Coelebogyne) ilicifolia Muell.-Arg. is cult., but produces good seed. Adv. embryos form by budding of the nucellus round the embryo-sac (cf. Funkia).
Alchorneopsis Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 2 S. Am.
Alciope DC. Compositae (8). 2 S. Afr.
Alcoceratothrix Niedenzu. Malpighiaceae (n). 2 Brazil, Guiana.
Alcoceria Fernald. Euphorbiaceae (A. u. 7). i Mex.
Alcohol (ethyl, the stimulant in drinks) is obtained usu. from sugar, either stored as such in the pi., or obtained by fermentation, whether natural as in the expansion of an infl., or artificial. The chief sources are the fr. of Vitis (grape), tubers of potato and beet, grain of barley, rye, maize, rice, &c. , stem of sugarcane, and young infl. of Agave, Arenga, Borasstis, Caryota, Cocos, &c. Cf. also Bassia, Ceratonia,
26 ALCOHOL
Eleusine, Ipomoea, Manihot, Musa, Nipa, Phoenix, Sorghum. Methyl or wood alcohol, for burning, is obtained from hard wood, esp. beech, oak, thorn, and wattle, by distillation. See Kevv Bull. 1912, p. 113.
Aldenella Greene (Polanisia Raf. p.p. EP.}. Capparid. (v). i N. Am.
Alder, Alnus ghttinosa Medic. ; -buckthorn, Rhammis Frangula L. ; West Indian-, Conocarpns erectus L.
Aldina Endl. Leguminosae (ir. 9). 5 Guiana, N. Brazil.
Aldrovanda Monti. Drosera. i Eur. to Austr., A. vesiculosa L. , a rootless swimming pi. with whorls of 1. Each has a stalk portion, and a blade like Dionaea, working in the same way, capturing and digesting small animals. Winter buds form in cold climates.
Alectoroctonum Schlecht. — Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Alectorolophus Hall. = Rhinanthus L. p.p. (Scrophular.).
Alectorurus Makino (Anthericum L. p.p.). Liliaceae (ill), i Japan.
Alectra Thunb. (Melasma Berg. p.p.). Scrophular. (in. 2). 20 trop. exc. Austr.
Alectryon Gaertn. Sapindaceae (i). 15 Malaya, Polynesia.
Alehoof, Nepeta Glechoma Benth.
Alepidea La Roche. Umbelliferae (n. i). 5 S. and trop. Afr.
Alepyrum Hieron. (Gaimardia Gaudich. BH.). 2 N.Z., Tasm. &c.
Alepyrum R. Br. =Centrolepis Labill. (Centrolepid.).
Aletes Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 5 N. Am.
Aletris L. Liliaceae (ix.) [Haemodor. BH.}. 8 E. As., N. Am.
Aleurites Forst. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 3). 5 warm As. Extrafl. nectaries on petiole and at ends of large 1. -veins. A. triloba Forst. and others cult, for oil from seeds (wood-oil).
Aleurone, proteid in seed, usually in form of crystalloids.
Alexa Aloq. Leguminosae (in. r). i Brit. Guiana.
Alexanders, Smyrnium Olitsatrmn L.
Alexandra Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Centr. As.
Alfa, esparto, Stipa tenacissima L.
Alfalfa, lucerne, Medicago saliva L.
Alfilaria, Erodimn ciciitarimn L'Herit.
Alfredia Cass. =Carduus L. p.p. (Compos.).
Algaroba. Ceratonia Siliqua L., Prosopis alba Griseb.
Algernonia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 2 Brazil.
Alguelaguen Feuill. =Sphacele Benth. (Labiat.).
Alhagl Tourn. ex Adans. Leguminosae (in. 7). 3 Medit., W. As. Thorny xero. ; the rootstock blows about in the dry season. Honey- like sap exudes in hot weather, drying into brownish lumps (manna).
Alibertia A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 25 trop. Am.
Aliciella Brand. (Cilia Ruiz et Pav. p.p.). Polemon. i N. Am.
Alien, an introduced plant which has become naturalised.
Aligera Suksdorf. Valerianaceae. 10 Pac. Am.
Alina Adans. Inc. sed. Nomen.
-alis (Lat. suff. ), belonging to.
Alisma L. (excl. Caldesia Parl. EP.}. Alismaceae. 2 N. temp., Austr. A. Plantago L., water-plantain, Brit. Sta. 6 (doubling of outer whorl), coherent at base, forming nectary. A. natans L. = Elisma n.
Alismaceae (Alismatacea EP., BH. inch Bittoinaceae}. Monocots.
ALLIUM 27
(Helobiae). n gen., 75 sp. cosmop. Water or marsh herbs with perenn. rhiz. L. rad., erect, floating or submerged, exhibiting cor- responding structure (cf. Sagittaria). Small scales in axils. Latex. Infl. usu. much branched, primary branching racemose, secondary often cymose. Fl. 5 or unisex., reg. K 3, C 3, A 6 — oo , with ex- trorse anthers, G6 — oo, with i (rarely 2 or more) anatr. ov. in each. Group of achenes. Exalb. Embryo horse-shoe shaped. Chief genera : Alisma, Elisma, Echinodorus, Sagittaria. [BH. chars, add : 1. various, anthers also introrse, ovules also oo scattered over surface of cpls., embryo also straight.]
Alismorchis Thou. = Calanthe R. Br. p.p. (Orchid.).
Alizarin, the dye-stuff of madder, J\nbia tinctoruin L.
Alkali grass, Distichlis.
Alkaloids, compounds of C, H, N, with or without O, of alkaline re- action. Many here given are now classed under the more definite title of purine bases. The name often indicates the genus from which they are obtained, e.g. aconitin (Aconitu/n), atropin,brucin (Strycfinos), caffein or them (Coffea, Thea), cinchonidin, cinchonin (Cinchona), cocaine (Rrythroxylon), codeine (in opium), digitalin, hyoscyamin, morphin (in opium, Papaver), nicotine, quinine (Cinchona), solanine, strophantliin, strychnine, thein ( = caffein), theobromin.
Alkanet, alkannin, cf. next.
Alkanna Tausch. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). 35 Medit. , S. Eur. The r. of A. tinctoria Tausch. gives the red dye alkanet or alkannin.
AUaeanthus Thw. Moraceae (i). 3 Indomal.
Allaeophania Thw. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 3 Indomal.
Allagopappus Cass. Compositae (4). i Canaries.
Allamanda L. Apocynaceae (i. i). 12 trop. Am., W.I. Seeds hairy.
Allanblackia Oliv. Guttiferae (v). 5 trop. Afr. The seeds of A. Stuhlniannii Eng. yield a tallow-like fat.
Allantodia R. Br. = Athyrium Roth. (Filicin.)
Allantodioid, applied to ferns resembling Allantodia.
AUantoid, sausage-shaped.
Allantoma Miers. Lecythidaceae (Myrtaceae Bff.). 12 Guiana, Brazil.
Allardia Decne. ( IValdheimia EP.). Compositae (7). 8 C. As.
Allasia Lour. Inc. sed. ( = Vitex Tourn.?). i E. Afr.
Allendea La Llave. Compositae (8). i Mex.
Allenia Ewart. Euphorbiaceae (B. i). i Austr.
Allexis Pierre. Violaceae. i Cameroons.
Allgood, Chenopodiurn.
Allheal, Valeriana officinalis L. ; W. Indian-, Microineria obovata Benth.
Alliaceous, onion-like.
Alliaria Marsh, DC. (Sisynibrium BH.). Crucif. (2). 5 Eur. temp., As.
Alligator apple, Anonapalustris L. ; -pear, Perseagi-atissima Gaertn. f. ; -wood (W. I.), Guarea trichilioides L.
Allionia L. Nyctaginaceae. i N. Am.; do. Loefl. (Mirabilis L. p.p. EP.). Nyctaginaceae. 20 Am. Anthocarp glandular (cf. Pisonia).
Allioniella Rydberg (Mirabilis L. p.p. EP.). Nyctagin. i N. Am.
Allium (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (iv). 300 %. A. ursiniim L. (garlic), A.
28 ALLIUM
Schoenoprasum L. (chives), and 6 others, in Brit. A. Cepa L. (Persia, &c.) is the onion, A. Formm L. (Eur.) the leek, A. ascalonicmn L. (Orient) the shallot, A. sativuin L. (S. Eur.) the garlic. Bulbous herbs with linear (or hollow centric) 1. and cymose umbels of fls. Many have collateral buds in the axils. In many the fls. are replaced by bulbils serving for veg. repr. (cf. Lilium). In A. ursinum, &c. honey is secreted by the septal glands of the ovary; fl. protandr.
Allmania R. Br. Amarantaceae (2). 3 trop. Am.
Allocalyx Cordemoy. Scrophulariaceae (ll. 6). i Reunion.
Allocarpus II. B. et K. =Calea L. p.p. (Compos.).
Allocarpy, fruiting from cross-fertilised fl. ; -gamy, cross-fert.
Allocarya Greene (Eritrichium BH.). Boragin. (iv. 2). 35 Pac. Am.
Allocnrusa Bunge (Acanlhophyllum C. A. Mey, BH.}. ' Caryophyll. (n. 2). i=j W. and S. As.
AUomorphia Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 15 Malaya, China, Polynesia.
Alloneuron Pilger. Melastomaceae (i). i Peru.
Allophylus L. Sapindaceae (i). 100 trop. and subtrop.
Allophyton T. S. Brandegee. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). i Mex.
Alloplectus Mart. (Cranlzia Scop.). Gesner (i). 40 trop. Am.
AUoschemone Schott (Monstera Adans. BH.). Araceae (n). i Braz.
Allosorus Bernh. =Cryptograinme, Cheilanthes, Pellaea, &c. (Filices.)
Allospondias Stapf. (Spondias L. p.p. EP.). Anacard. (2). i Indochina.
Alloteropsis C. Presl. (Panic n HI L. p.p. EP.}. Gramin. (5). i Calif.
Allotropa A. Gray. Pyrolaceae. i W. As.
Allotropous (insects), short-tongued.
Allseed, Polycarpon, Kadiola.
Allspice, Pimenta qfficinalis ; Carolina-, Calycanthus floridiis.
Alluandia Drake (Didierea Baill. p.p. EP.). Didieraceae. 4 Madag.
Almeidea St Hil. Rutaceae (i). 5 Brazil.
Almeloveenia Dennst. Inc. sed. i Indomal.
Almond, Prunits Ainygdalus Stokes; country-, Tenninalia Catappa L.; Java-, Canaiitim commune, L.; -tree (W.I.), Tenninalia Catappa L.
Alniphyllum Matsumura. Styraceae. 2 Formosa, SW. China.
Alnus (Tourn.) L. Betulaceae (2). 17 N. temp, and Andes. A. gluti- nosa Medic, (alder), Brit. Cf. Betula. In the Stem,
axil of each bract of the S catkin are 3 fl. (see fl. fl. fl. diagram of Betula, and cf. other genera) each /3' j8'
with 4 sta. and 4 perianth 1. The bracteoles a /3
a, ft, /3', j8' are present. All these 1. are united bract,
with one another. In the ? catkin only two, the lat., fl. occur, and the same bracts. After fert., the ov. gives a one-seeded nut, under which is found a 5-lobed scale, the product of subsequent growth of the 5 leaves. The fl. is chalazogamic.
Alocasia Neck. Araceae (vi). 45 E. Ind. Herbaceous; monoec. .-/. macrorrhiza Schott and others are cult, for ed. rim. (cf. Colocasia).
Alocasiophyllum Engl. (Cercestis p.p. EP.). Arac. (iv). i W. Afr.
Aloe Tourn. ex L. Liliaceae (in). 180 S. Afr., esp. the Karroo desert. Usu. shrubby or arborescent xero., growing in thickness and branching. L. in dense rosettes at ends of branches, very fleshy, with thick epidermis, often waxy, and stomata in pits. They are cut across and the juice evap. to obtain the drug aloes.
ALTHENIA 29
Aloes, Aloe] aloe-wood, Cordia Sebestena L.; aloes-wood, Aquilaria
Agallocha Roxb.
Aloides Boerh. ex L. =Stratiotes L. (Hydrocharit.). Aloitis Raf. (Gentiana Tourn. p.p.). Gentian, (i). 4 W. and C. N. Am. Alomia H. B. et K. Conipositae (2). 10 trop. Am., Chili. Alona Lindl. Nolanaceae (Convolv. BH.). 15 Chili. Alonsoa Ruiz et Pav. Scrophulariaceae (n. i). 6 trop. Am. Alopecurus L. Gramineae (8). 25 temp. Eurasia. 4 Brit. incl.
A. pratensis L., foxtail, cult, for pasture. Fl. protog. Alophia Herb. (Herbertia BH.}. Irid. (ll). 7 warm Am. Cult. orn. fl. Aloysia Ort. et Palau ex L'Herit. = Lippia L. p.p. (Verben.). Alpestris (-Lat.), growing at high levels, below the tree line. Alphandia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 2 New Cal. Alphitonia Reissek. Rhamnaceae. 5 Austr., Malaya, Polynesia. Alphonsea Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (i). 12 trop. As. Alphonseopsis E. G. Baker. Anonaceae (i). i Nigeria. Alpine, at high levels, above the tree line; =rosa, Rhododendron. Alpinia L. Zingiberaceae (i). 140 warm As., Polynesia. K small
tubular, C with short tube and 3 large teeth, big labellum ; lat. stds.
much reduced or absent; anther lobes divided by broad connective.
A. officinarum Hance (China) gives rhizoma galangae. Alsad (Cl.), a grove plant; alsium, a grove formation. Alseis Schott. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 4 trop. Am.
Alseodaphne Nees (Persea p.p. EP.}. Lauraceae (i). 10 Indomal. Alseuosmia A. Cunn. Caprifoliaceae. 5 N.Z. Alsike, Trifolhun hybridum L. Alsinastrum Schur. = Elatine L. (Elatin.).
Alsine Scop. (Arenaria L. BH.}. Caryophyll. (i. i). 60 j&, Chili. Alsinodendron H. Mann. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). i Sandwich Is. Alsinopsis Small (Arenaria L. p.p.). Caryophyllaceae (i. i). 10 N. Am. Alsocydia Mart. = Bignonia L., Lundia DC., &c. (Bignon.). Alsodeia Thou. (Rinorea Aubl.). Violaceae. 80 trop., sub-trop. Alsodeiidium Engl. = Alsodeiopsis Oliv. Alsodeiopsis Oliv. Icacinaceae (Olacin. BH.}. 7 trop. Afr. Alsomitra M. Roem. Cucurbitaceae (i). 10 palaeotrop. Alsophila R. Br. Cyatheaceae. j So trop. Large tree ferns with naked
sori (the only gen. of C. without indusium). The stems yield a sago. Alstonia R. Br. Apocyn. (i. 3). 30 Indomal. L. whorled. Bark tonic. Alstroemeria L. Amaryllidaceae (in). 50 S. Am. L. twisted at base
so that true upper surface faces down (internal anatomy also reversed).
Caps, splits explosively. Cult. orn. fl.
Altamiranoa Rose (Cotyledon Tourn. p.p. EP.}. Crassul. 12 Mex. Altensteinia H. B. et K. Orchidaceae (n. 3). 12 Andes. Alternanthera Forsk. (excl. Mogiphanes Mart. BH.}. Amarantaceae (3).
70 trop., sub-trop. Cult. orn. 1. Alternate (1.), one at a node. Alternation of Generations, cf. Pteridophyta. Althaea (Tourn.) L. Malvaceae (2). 15 temp. ]*, 2 Brit. incl. A. offi-
dnalis L., marsh-mallow; A. rosea Cav., hollyhock, cult. orn. fl. Althenia Petit. Potamogeton. (Naiad. BH.}. 2 W. Medit., 5 Austr.
(Lepilaena]. Drumm.).
30 ALTHOFFIA
Althoffla K. Schum. Tiliaceae. 3 New Guinea and Timor. Altingia Nor. Hamamelidaceae. 2 China to Java. A. excelsa Nor.,
rasamala, one of the largest trop. trees. $ fl. reduced to naked sta.
with basifixed anthers dehisc. lat., so that only by comparison with
related forms can it be shown that the spike of sta. is really an infl.
and not a fl. Timber good. Alum-root, Heuchera.
Alvaradoa Liebm. Simarubaceae. 3 Mex., W.I. Alveolate, honey-combed. Alvesia Welw. Labiatae (vn). i trop. Afr.
Alvisia Lindl. (Eria p.p. BH. non Hook. f.). Orchid. (11. 15). i Ceylon. Alvordia T. S. Brandegee. Compositae (5). 2 Calif., Mex. Alysicarpus Neck. (Fabricia Scop.). Leguminosae (in. 7). 16 trop. Alyssopsis Boiss. Cruciferae (4). 2 Persia. Alyssum Tourn. ex L. (incl. Berteroa DC., Schivereckia Andrz. BH.).
Cruciferae (4). 100 Medit., Eur. Cult. perf. fl.
Alyxia Banks. (Gynopogon Forst.). Apocyn. (1.3). 40 Madag., Indomal. Alzatea Ruiz et Pav. Celastraceae. i Peru. Amaioua Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 5 Guiana, Brazil. Amalocalyx Pierre. Apocynaceae (II. i). i Cochinchina. Amalophyllon T. S. Brandegee. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). i Mex. Amanoa Aubl. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 6 trop. Am., Afr., Madag. Amaraboya Linden ex Mast. (Blakea p.p. EP.}. Melastom. (i). 3 Colo. Amaracarpus Blume. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 3 Malay Archip. Amaracus Gled. (Origanum Tourn. p.p. BH.) Labiatae (vi). 13 E.
Medit. Amaralia Welw. (Sherbournia G. Don, BH.). Rubiaceae (i. 8).
5 trop. Afr. Amarantaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae.)
40 gen., 500 sp. trop. and temp., usu. herbs or shrubs with opp.
or alt. entire exstip. 1. Fl. in axillary cymes, the whole infl. being
racemose, $ , rarely unisex., reg. P 4 — 5 or (4 — 5), usu. membranous,
A i — 5 opp. P, ± united below, G (2 — 3), i-loc., with oo — i ov.
Seed usu. with shiny testa. Embryo curved ; endosp. Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
1. Celosieae (ov. > i, anther 4-loc.) : Celosia.
2. Amaranteae (ov. t; anther 4-loc.): Amaranthus, Aerva,
Ptilotus.
3. Gomphreneae (anther 2-loc.) : Gomphrena, Alternanthera,
Iresine.
Amarantellus Spegazz. Amarantaceae (2). i Arg.
Amaranthus L. (incl. Blitum L.). Amarantaceae (2). 45 trop. and temp. Cult. orn. fl. (love-lies-bleeding, prince's feather). Infl. of c» fl. A. gangeticus L., &c., are pot herbs in India, &c.; A. cattdatus L., A. paniculatus L., &c., give ed. grain, used as a cereal in trop. As.
Amarella Gilib., Raf.. Griseb. (Gentiana L. p.p.). Gent. (i). 15 N. Am.
Amarenus C. Presl-Trifolium L. p.p. (Legum.).
Amaroria A. Gray. Simarubaceae. i Fiji.
Amarus (Lat.), bitter.
Amaryllidaceae (EP., BH. incl. Velloziac.). Monocots. (Liliiflorae). 75 gen-> 7°° SP- mostly tr°P- or sub-trop. Living in dry climates, they
AMBROSINIA 31
are usu. xero., many bulbous, leafing only in the rains, some covered with wax (Agave), ill have ordinary stems, many have rhiz. Infl. usu. on a scape, with spathe, always cymose, but often umbel- or head-like by condensation. Fl. $ , reg. or •[• (transv. so in Anigo- zanthos). P 3 + 3 petaloid, A 3 + 3, G (3), rarely £-inf., 3-loc. with axile plac. and oo anatr. ov. In some (Narcissus and allies) there is a conspic. corona, looking like an extra whorl of P, between the normal P and the sta., sometimes looked on as combined ligular out- growths of the 1. of P, sometimes as stipules of sta. (as seen in various stages in the series Caliphruria, Sprekelia, Eucharis, Narcissus). Caps, or berry. Veg. repr. by bulbils common. [BH. chars. (Atnaryllideae}, incl. fl. sol., A oo in bundles, placentae lamellate ± thickened at outer side.]
Classification and chief genera (after Pax) : Anthers introrse.
I. AA1ARYLLID01DEAE (bulbous, scapigerous) : Haeman-
thus, Galanthus, Amaryllis, Crinum, Eucharis, Narcissus.
II. AGAVOIDEAE (rhiz.; 1. fleshy, in rosettes): Polianthes,
Agave, Furcrea.
III. HYPOXIDOIDEAE (rhiz.; stem with small ordinary 1.):
Alstroemeria, Bomarea, Anigozanthos. Anthers extrorse.
IV. CAMPYNEMAT01DEAE: Campynema.
Amaryllis L. (Belladonna Sweet). Amaryllidaceae (i). i Cape Col.
A. bdladonna L., cult. orn. fl. (the A. of greenhouses = H ippeas-
trum).
Amasonia L. f. Verbenaceae (i). 6 Brazil to Trinidad. Amatnad (Cl. ), a sandhill pi.; amatMum, a sandhill formation. Amauria Benth. Compositae (6). 2 SW.U.S. Amauriella Rendle. Araceae (iv). i Nigeria. Amauriopsis Rydberg. Compositae (6). i U.S. Ambaitaa Barrere ex O. Ktze. = Cecropia L. (Moraceae). Ambelania Aubl. Apocynaceae (i. i). 6 Brazil to Venezuela. Amberboa Less., Pers.^Volutarella Cass., Centaurea L., &c. Ambiguous, of uncertain origin or doubtful position. Amtalogyna Raf. = Amaranthus L. p.p. (Amarant.). Amblostoma Scheidw. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 3 trop. S. Am. Amblyanthera Muell.-Arg. =Mandevilla Lindl. (Apocyn.). Amblyanthopsis Mez. (Ardisia Sw. p.p.). Myrsin. (n. i). 2 Indomal. Amblyanthus A. DC. Myrsinaceae (11. i). 3 Assam. Amblygonocarpus Maims. Leguminosae (i. 4). i Centr. Afr. Amblyocalyx Benth. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 Borneo. Amblyocarpum Fisch. et Mey. Compositae (4). i near Caspian Sea. Amblyopappus Hook, et Am. Compositae (6). 2 Chili. Amblystigma Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Arg., Bolivia. Ambora Juss. = Tambourissa Sonner. (Monim.). Amborella Baill. Monimiaceae. i New Cal. Amboyna wood, Pterocarpus mdicits Willd. (?). Ambrosia L. Compositae (5). 15 Am., Afr. trop. Heads unisex.
the ? one-flowered. Fr. enclosed in the invol. Ambrosinia L. Araceae (vn). i Medit.
32 AMBULIA
Ambulia Lam. (Limnophila R. Br., Terebinthina Rumph. ex O. Ktze.). Scrophulariaceae (ll. 6). 30 palaeotrop.
Amburana Schwacke et Taub. (Torresea Allem. EP.). Legum. (11. 3). i Minas Geraes, Brazil. Good timber.
Ameghinoa Spegazz. Compositae (12). i Patagonia.
Amelanchier Medic. Rosaceae (11). 10 N. temp.
Ameletia DC. =Ammannia Houst. (Z?//.) = Rotala L. (Lythr.).
Amellus L. Compositae (3). 10 S. Afr.
Amentaceae, the catkinate families, Salicaceae, Juglandaceae, Betula- ceae, Fagaceae; amentaceous, catkin-bearing; amentum, a catkin.
American aloe, Agave; -cowslip, Dodecatheon\ -ebony, Brya Ebemis DC.; -elemi, Bursera gummifera L. ; -fly-trap, Apocynum andro- saemifolium L. ; -laurel, Kalniia ; -mastic, Sckimis molle L. ; -water- weed, Elodea canadensis Michx. ; -witch-elder, Fothergilla.
Amerimnon P. Br. = Dalbergia L. f. (Legum.).
Amethystea L. Labiatae (I. i). i Siberia, E. Russia.
Amherstia Wall. Leguminosae (n. 3). i Burma, A. nobilis, Wall., a tree often cult, for its splendid fl. Stalk and br. as well as pets, are bright pink. Sta. united in a tube. The young L, covered with brownish spots, hang down " as if poured out " ; later they stiffen, turn green and come to the horiz. position (Keeble, Ann. Bot. IX. 59).
Ainianthlum A. Gray (Zygadenus Michx.). Liliaceae (i). i All. Am.
Amicia H. B. et K. Leguminosae (in. 7), 5 Andes. In A. Zygomeris DC. the large stips. protect the bud.
Ammannia (Houst.) L. Lythraceae. 20 cosmop.
Ammi (Tourn. ) L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 7 Medit., trop. Afr.
Ammiopsis Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 2 NW. Afr.
Ammobium R. Br. Compositae (4). i New S. Wales. A. alatum R. Br. cult, for the fl. heads, dried to form •' everlastings."
Ammobroma Torr. Lennoaceae. i New Mex., Calif.
Ammocallis Small = Vinca L. (BH.) = Lochnera Reichb. (Apocyn.).
Ammocharis Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 S. and trop. Afr.
Ammochloa Boiss. Gramineae (10). 2 Medit.
Arnmochtliad (Cl.), a sandbank pi. ; -thium, a sandbank formation.
Ammodaucus Coss. et Dur. (Daucus p.p.). Umbellif. (in. 8). i Algeria.
Ammodendron Fisch. ex DC. Leguminosae (in. i). 5 W. As.
Ammodenia Patrin = Arenaria L. p.p. (BH.) = Alsine Scop. p.p.
Ammoniacum, gum-, Dorema ammoniacum D. Don.
Ammophila Host. Gramineae (8). 4 N. temp. A. (Psamma) arundi- nacea Host, (marram) common on sandy coasts in Brit., and much used for sand-binding. After some years a light soil forms, in which other pi. take root. The 1. curl inwards in dry air.
Ammoselinum Torr. et Gray. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 3 N. Am.
Ainmospenna Hook. f. Cruciferae (2). 2 Medit.
Ammothamnus Bunge. Leguminosae (in. i). 2 W. As.
Amoenus (Lat. ), sweet, pleasant.
Amomum L. Zingiberaceae (2). 150 paleotrop. Fl. usu. on scapes from the rhiz. ; wings and keel absent, standard folding round sta.- tube at base. Prolog, with persistent stigma.
Amoora Roxb. Meliaceae (in). 20 Indomal.
Amoreuxia Mo£. et Sesse. Cochlosperm. (Bixin. BH.). 3 Centr. Am.
AM PHIL O CHI A 3 3
Amoria C. Presl = Trifolium Tourn. p.p. (Legum.).
Amorpba L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 15 N. Am. Wings and keel o;
stan Jard folds round base of sta.-tube. Prolog, with persistent stigma. Amorphocalyx Ivlotzsch = Sclerolobium Vog. p.p. (Legum.). i Guiana. Amorphopballus Blume (incl. Hydros/tie, Synantherias, BH.). Araceae
(iv). 30 trop. As. Usu corm like rhiz., giving yearly a big 1. (up
to 10 ft.) and infl. (in A. Titanum Becc. 3 ft. high), with $ fl. above
and ? below. Its dirty red colour and foetid smell attract carrion
flies, which sometimes lay eggs on the spadix. Amorphospermum F. Muell. {Lucumn p.p. BH.). Sapot. (i). i trop. E.
Austr.
Amorphous, shapeless.
Ampacus Rumpn. ex O. Ktze. =Evodia Forst. (Rutac.). Ampalis Boj. Moraceae (i). 2 Madag. Ampelanus Raf. = Enslenia Nutt (Asclep.) 3 W. N. Am. Ampelidaceae, Ampelideae {BH.) = Vitaceae. Ampelocera Klotzsch. Ulmaceae. 2 trop. Am., W. I. Ampelocissus Planch. (Iritis L. p.p. BH.). Vitaceae. 65 trop. Ampelodaphne Meissn. Lauraceae (11). 5 Brazil, Guiana Ampelodesma Beauv. Grammeae (10). i Medit. When young used
as fodder. The 1. used like esparto (Stipa).
Ampelodonax Lojac. (Arundo Tourn. p.p.). Gramin. (10). i Sicily. Ampelopsis (L. C. Rich, in) Michx. p.p. ( Vitis L. p.p. BH.). Vitaceae.
24 temp, and subtrop. As. Am. For garden A. cf. Parthenocissits. Ampelosicyos Thou. =Telfairia Hook. (?) Cucurbitac. i Madag. Ampelothamnus Small (Andromeda p.p.). Ericaceae (n. i). i Florida. Amperea A. Juss. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). 6 Austr., Tasm. Arupherepbis H. B. et K. =Centratherum Cass. ^Compos.). Amphi- ((ir. pref.), both; -bious pi., pi. which can live in water or
on land, Peflis, Pfffygonum ; -carpic, with two kinds of fr. , Aethionenia,
Cardamine, Dickondra, Dimorphotheca ; -mixis, sexual repr. ; -tropous
(ovule), turning both ways on stalk.
Ampbiacbyris Nutt. (Gutierrezia Benth. p.p.). Comp. (3). 2 Calif. Ampbiantbus Torr. Scrophulariaceae (ll. 6). i Georgia. Ampbibecis Schrank-=Cemratherum Cass. (Comp.). Amphiblemma Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 5 trop. W. Afr. Cult. orn. Ampbiblestra Presl. Polypodiaceae. i Venezuela. Ampbibolis C. Agardh. (C_ymodoceaK.on.p.p. EP.). Potamoget. i Austr. Amphibromus Nees. Gramineae (9). i Austr. Amphicarpaea Ell. Leguminosae (in. 10). 18 trop. and N. Am.,
E. As. Some have cleist. fl. below, which give subterranean fr. like
Arachis.
Amphlcarpum Kunth (-on Raf.). Gramineae (5). 2 S.E. U.S. Amphicome Royle. Bignoniaceae (2). 2 Himal. AmpMcosmia Gardn. = Hemitelia R. Br. (Cyatheac.). Ampbidetes Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Rio de Janeiro. Ampbidonax Nees = Arundo L. and Zenkeria Trin. (Gram.) AmpWdoxa DC. Compositae (4). 6 S. and trop. Afr., Madag. Ampbiestes Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag. Amphigena Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. i). 2 Cape Colony. Ampbiglossa DC. Compositae (4). 4 S. Afr. AmpMlocbia Mart. =Qualea Aubl. p.p. (Vochys.).
W. -2
34 AMPHILOPHIS
Ampbilopbis Nash (Andropogon L. p.p.). Gramineae (2). 4 U.S.
Ainpbilopbium Kunth. Bignoniaceae (i). 10 warm Am.
Ampbimas Pierre. Leguminosae (n. 8). 2 Gaboon.
Arnpliiodon Huber. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Amazon valley.
Ampbipogon R. Br. Gramineae (8). 6 Austr.
Ampbirbapis DC. = Inula L., Microglossa DC., Solidago L.
Ampbirrbox Spreng. Violaceae. 3 trop. Am.
Ampbistelma Griseb. =Vincetoxicum (.£.//.);= Metastelma (Ascl.).
Ampbitecna Miers. Bignoniaceae (4). 2 Mex.
Ampbitbalea Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 10 S. Afr.
Ampborantbus Sp. Moore =Phaeoptilum Radlk. p.p. (Nyctag.).
Ampborcbis Thou. = Cynorchis Thou. p.p. (Orchid.).
Ampborella T. S. Brandegee. Asclepiad. (n. i). i Mex.
Ampboricarpus Vis. Compositae (i i). 2 S.E. Eur.
Ampborocalyx Baker. Melastomaceae (i). i Madag.
Amphymenium H. B. et K. = Pterocarpus L. p. p. ( Legum.). 1 5 trop.S.Am.
Amplectecs (Lat.), embracing ; amplexicaul, clasping the stem.
Amsinckia Lehm. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 15 Pac. Am.
Amsonia Walt. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 10 N. Am., Japan.
Amydrium Schott (Epipremnum £P.). Arac. (ii). i Malay Arch.
Amygdalopsis Carr. — Prunus Tourn. p.p. (Rosac ).
Amygdalus (Tourn.) L. = Prunus Tourn. p.p. (Rosac.).
Amylaceous, starchy; amyloid, starch-like.
Amylocarpus Barb. Rodr. (Buctris'L. p.p.). Palmaceae(iv. 2). 2oBrazil.
Amyris P. Br. Rutaceae (iv) (Burseraceae BH.). 12 trop. Am., W.I.
Anabasis L. Chenopodinceae (B). 20 Medit., C. As.
Anabata WiHd.=Faramea Aubl. (Logan.).
Anacampseros L. Portulacaceae. 15 S. Afr. Xero. with fleshy 1., and buds protected by bundles of hair, representing slips.
Anacamptis Rich. (Orchis p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. i). i Eur. N. Afr.
Anacampt-orcbis x G. Camus, hybrid with Orchis. 2 S.W. Eur.
Anacardiaceae (EP.; £>H.\nc\. C0rynocarpaceae,Julia.niaceae), Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). 60 gen., 500 sp., chiefly trop., but also Medit., E. As., Am. Trees and shrubs with alt. exstip. 1., and panicles of oo fl. Resin-passages occur, but the 1. are not gland- dotted (hence they cannot be confounded with Rutaceae). Recept. convex, flat, or concave ; gynophores, etc., occur. Fl. typically 5-merous, reg., hypog. to epig. ; A 10—5 or other number; G (3-1) rarely 5, each with i anatr. ov., often only one fertile. Usually drupe with resinous mesocarp ; embryo curved ; no endosperm. The fr. of Mangifera, Anacardium, Spondias, Pistacia, &c., are important. Rhus furnishes various useful products. [BH. cbars. include chars, of Corynocarpus and Julianiaceae, both rare; fam. in Sapindales.] Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
A. 5 free cpls., or i. L. simple, entire:
1. Mangifereae: Mangifera, Anacardium.
B. Cpls. united. L. rarely simple :
2. Spotidieae (ovules in each cpl.) : Spondias.
3. Rhoideae (i ovule only, ovary free) : Pistacia, Rhus.
4. Semecarpeae (do., ovary sunk in axis) : Semecarpus.
C. Cpl. i. ? fl. naked. L. simple, toothed:
5. Dobineae: Dobinea (only genus).
ANASTROPHUS 35
Anacardium L. Anacardiaceae (i). 8 trop. Am.; A. occidental L.
(cashew-nut) largely cult. Fl. polygamous. Each has i cpl. yielding
a kidney-shaped nut with hard acrid coat. The nut (promotion nut,
coffin-nail) is ed. Under it the axis swells up into a pear-like body,
fleshy and ed. The stem yields a gum like arabic. Anacnaris Rich. = Elodea Michx. (Hydrochar.). Anacolosa Blume. Olacaceae (Olacin. BH.\. :o Indomal. Anacyclus L. Compositae (7). 15 Medit. Some offic. (radix pyrethri). Anadendrum Schott. Araceae (i). 6 Indomal. Anadenia R. Br. = Grevillea R. Br. p.p. (Proteac.). Anaectocalyx Triana. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Venezuela. Anagallis (Tourn.) L. Primulaceae. 18 Eur., As., Afr., S. Am.,
2 Brit, (pimpernel). The fl. of A. ai-vensis L. (poor man's weather
glass) closes in dull or cold weather. Anaglypha DC. Compositae (4). 2 S. Afr. Anagosperma Wettst. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 3). i N.Zealand. Anagyris L. Legum. (m. 2). 2 Medit. A. Lour. = Ormosia Jacks. Analogous (organs), agreeing in function, but not in descent, mode of
origin, nor position; e.g. the r.-like 1. of Salvinia are analogous to r. Anamirta Colebr. Menispermaceae. 7 Indomal. The achenes of A.
Coccnlus Wight et Am. (Cocculus indicus) are used to adulterate
porter. In the angles between the big veins of the 1. are little
cavities covered by hairs and inhabited by mites (acaro-domatia). Anamomis Griseb. = Eugenia L. p.p. (Myrt.). 5 W.I. Ananas Tourn. ex L. (Ananassa Lindl.). Bromeliaceae (4). 5 trop.
Am., incl. A. sativus Schult., the pine-apple, largely cult, in Sandw.
Is., Singapore, &c. Stem short and leafy, terrestrial, bearing a term.
infl., which after fert. forms a common mass, fr. bracts, and axis,
while the main axis grows beyond and forms a tuft of 1. — the crown
of the pineapple. Some vars. cult. orn. 1. Anandrous, without sta.
Ananthaeorus Underw. et Moxon ( Taenitis p.p.) Polypod. i trop. Am. Anantherix Nutt. = Asclepiodora A. Gray (BH. ) - Asclepias L. p.p. Anapeltis J. Sm. =Polypodium L. (Filic.). Anaphalis DC. Compositae (4). 40 As., Eur., Am. Hairy. Anaphrenium E. Mey. (Heeria Meissn. EP.}. Anacard. (3). 7 Afr. Anaphyllum Schott. Araceae (iv). 2 S. India. Anarrhinum Desf. (Simbulda EP.). Scroph. (n. 3). 12 Medit. Anarthria R. Br. Restionaceae. 6 S.W. Austr. Anarthrophyllum Benth. Leguminosae (in. 3). 12 Andes. Anartia Miers (Tabernaemontana L. p.p.). Apocyn. (i. 3). 7 trop.
Am. Anastatica L. Cruciferae(4). i E. Medit., A. hierochuntina L. (rose
of Jericho). While the seeds are ripening in the dry season the 1.
fall off and the branches fold inwards, reducing the pi. to a ball
of wickerwork, which rolls about with the pods closed until it reaches
a wet spot, or the rainy season begins. Anastomosis, reunion of branches.
Anastrabe E. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i S. Afr. Anastraphia D. Don. Compositae (12). 10 W. Ind. Anastropnus Schlecht.-Paspalum L. p.p. (Gram.), i U.S.
3 — 2
36 ANATHERUM
Anatherum Beauv. = Andropogon L. p.p. (Gram.).
Anatropanthus Schlecht. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Borneo.
Anatropous (ovule), reversed on stalk.
Anaxagorea St. Hil. Anonaceae (i). 15 trop. As., Am.
Anaxeton Gaertn. Compositae (4). 7 S. W. S.Afr.
Ancad, a canon plant.
Anceps (Lat.), ancipitous, two-edged.
Anehietea A. St. Hil. Violaceae. 4 trop. S. Am.
Anchomanes Schott. Araceae (iv). 5 trop. Afr.
Anchonium DC. Cruciferae (4). 3 W. As.
Anchovy pear, Grias caulijlora L.
Ancnusa L. Boragin. (iv. 3). 45 Eur., N. Afr., W. As. A. officinalis
L. was formerly offic., and is widely scattered (escape in Brit.). Ancistranthus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Cuba. Ancistrocarpus Oliv. Tiliaceae. 2 trop. W. Afr. Ancistrocarya Maxim. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). i Japan. Ancistrochilus Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 2 trop. Afr. Ancistrocladaceae (EP. Dipterocarpaceae, p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archi-
chl. Parietales.) Only gen. Ancistrocladus (q-v.}. Ancistrocladus Wall. Ancistrocladaceae. 12 palaeotrop. Sympodial
lianes, each member ending in a watch-spring tendril. L. alt.,
lanceolate, entire, with minute stips. Racemose infl. of § reg. fl.
K 5, teeth unequal; C (5) slightly united, convolute; A 5 or 10;
G i-loc. with i basal erect semi-anatr. ov. Nut. Endosperm. Ancistrophyllum G. Mann et H. Wendl. Palmae (in). 4 W. Afr. Ancistrorhynchus Finet. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 trop. Afr. Ancistrum Forst. = Acaena L. (Rosac. ). Ancrumia Harv. Liliaceae (iv). i Chili.
Ancylacanthus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i New Guinea. Ancylanthos Desf. Rubiaceae (n. i). 4 trop. Afr. Ancylobothrys Pierre (Landolphia p.p.). Apocyn. (i. i). 6 trop. Afr. Ancylocladus Wall. = Willughbeia Roxb. (Apocyn.). Ancylogyne Nees = Sanchezia Ruiz et Pav. (Acanth.). Andersonia R. Br. (Sprengelia p.p. EP.}. Epacrid. (2). 20 W. Austr. Andes rose, Be/aria racemosa Vent, and other spp. Andira Lam. ( Vonacapoua Aubl.). Legum. (in. 8). 25 trop. Am., Afr.
A. inermis H.B. et K. (angelin) is a rain-tree (cf. Pithecolobium) ;
its wood (partridge-wood) is useful. Andiroba, Carapa spp.
Andrachne L. Euphor'oiaceae (A. i. i). 15 trop. and subtrop. Andradaea Allem. Nyctaginaceae (? Phytolac.). i Rio de Janeiro. Andradia T. R. Sim. Leguminosae (n. 9). i trop. Afr. Andrea Mez. Bromeliaceae (4). i C. Brazil. Andreoskia (Andrzeiowskyd) Reichb. Crucif. (2). i E. Medit. Andriapetalum Pohl = Panopsis Salisb. (Proteac.). Andro- (Gr. pref.), male; -dioecious, 5 and <? on separate pi., Acer,
Dryas; -eceum, the stamens (q.v.) ; -gynous, monoecious in one infl.;
-monoecious, g and t? on same pi., Acer, Veralniin ; -phore, an
elongation of the axis between C and A, Capparidaceae, Caryophyl-
laceae, Elaeocarfnceae, Passiftora. Androcentrum Lem. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Mex.
ANEMONE 37
Androcephalium Warb. (Lunasia Blanco). Euph. (A. n. 2). i N. Guinea.
Androcera Nutt. (Solatium L. p.p.)- Solanaceae (2). 3 N. Am.
Androchilus Liebm. (Liparis Rich, p.p.) Orchid, (n. 4). i Mex.
Androcymbium Willd. Liliaceae (i). 20 Medit., S. Afr.
Androgxaphis Wall. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 20 trop. As. (char.).
Androlepis Brongn. (Aechmea p.p. BH.). Bromel. (4). 2 Guatemala.
Andromachia Humb. et Bonpl. =Liabum Adans. p.p. (Compos.).
Andromeda L. Eric. (u. i). 6 N.temp. and cold, i Brit. Cult. orn. fl.
Andromycia A. Rich. (Xanthosoma Schott p.p.). Arac. (vi). i Cuba.
Andropogon L. (excl. Cymbopogon Spreng., Vetiveria Thou., etc.). Gramineae (2). 180 cosmop. The sp. yielding aromatic oils are now chiefly placed in the excluded genera (t/.v-). A. odoratus Lieb. is the ginger grass, from which an oil is prepared. Cf. Stapf in Kew Bull. 1906, p. 297.
Andropus Brand. Hydrophyllaceae. i New Mexico.
Androsace (Tourn.) L. Priinulaceae. 80 N. temp. Tufted xerophytes. Often heterostyled like Primula. Cult. orn. fl.
Androsaemum Tourn. ex Adans. = Hypericum L. (Guttif.).
Androsiphonia Stapf. Flacouit. (6). (Passifl. BH.} i trop. Afr.
Androstachys Prain. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i trop. Afr.
Androstephium Torr. (Bessera EP.). Liliac. (iv). 3 Mex. — Calif.
Androtium Stapf. Anacardiaceae (i). i Borneo.
Androtrichum Brongn. Cyperaceae (i). i E. temp. S. Am.
Andruris Schlechter. Triuridaceae. 6 Indomal.
Andryala L. Compositae (13). 15 Medit.
Andrzeiowskya Reichb. Cruciferae (2). i As. Minor.
Anechites Griseb. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Cuba.
Aneilema R. Br. Commelinaceae. 85 trop. esp. ]•*-.
Aneirnia Sw. Schizaeaceae. 80 trop. and subtrop. The 1. divides at the base (cf. fronds of Ophioglossaceae) into sterile and fertile portions. The two lowest pinnae form a pair of panicles bearing sori (cf. Os- munda), resembling the infl. of many fl. plants.
Anelasma Miers = Abuta Aubl. p.p. (Menisp.). 5 W. I., S. Am.
Anelytrum Hackel. Gramineae (9). i Italy.
Anemarrhena Bunge. Liliaceae (ill). T N. China.
Anemo- (Gr. pref.), wind-; -philous (fl.), pollinated by wind, usu. showing dry incoherent pollen, freely accessible to wind, large stigmas, and lack of conspicuousness, Artemisia, Betidaceae, Caliuna, Carex, Casuarina, Coniferae, Coiylus, Cycadaceae, Cyperaceae, Elae- agnaceae, Empetrum, Fraximis, Gramineae, Hiimiihis,Juglandaceae, Jimcaceae, Littorella, Mercurialis, Myrothamnaceae, Platanus, Pota- mogeton, Quercus, Rumex, Sparganium, Spinacia, Thalictrum, Tri- glochin, Typhaceae, Ulmaceae, Urticaceae, Zea, &c.
Anemoisandra Pohl. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Anemone L. Ranunculaceae (3). 120 cosmop. A. nemorosa (wood anemone) and A. Pulsatilla L. (pasque fl.) Brit. Herbs with rhiz. and radical 1. Fl. sol. or in cymes, apet. ; the invol. of green 1. in the hepatica (A. Hepatica L.) is so close to the fl. as to resemble a K. The fl of the first named contains no honey, is white, and visited for pollen (class Po.) ; that of the third is blue and bee-visited, while in
38 ANEMONE
the second there is honey secreted by stds., and the long-tubed blue fl. is visited mainly by bees. The achenes of many spp. have hairs aiding wind-dispersal. Cult. orn. fl.
Anemonopsis Sieb. et Zucc. Ranunculaceae (2). i Japan.
Anemonospermos Bohm. Menispermaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Anemopaegma Mart. Bignoniaceae (i). 40 trop. S. Am.
Anemopsis Hook, et Arn. (Hoiittnynia BH.). Saurur. r California.
Anepsias Schott. (Rhodospathafozw BH.). Arac. (n). i Venezuela.
Anerincleistus Korth. Melastomaceae (i). 20 Malaya.
Anetanthus Hiern. Gesneriaceae (i). 5 trop Am.
Anethum Tourn. ex L. (Peucedanum BH.). Umbel, (in. 5). 2 W. As.
Anetium (Kunze) Splitg. Polypod. i trop. Am.
Aneulophus Benth. Erythroxyl. (Linac. BH.). i Guinea.
Anfractuosus (Lat.), sinuous..
Angadenia Miers. Apocynaceae (inc. sed.). 30 Mex., S. Am.
Angela Tidestrom. Myricaceae. I N. temp.
Angeja Vand. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Angelesia Korth. (Trichocarya Miq. BH.}. Rosaceae (vi. b). 2 Sundas.
Angelica (Riv.) L. (incl. Archangdica Hoffm.). Umbel, (in. 6). 70 ••>(. and N. Z. The petioles of A. (Arch.) officinalis are offic., and are used in confectionery.
Angelin tree (W. I.), Andira inermis H.B. et K.
Angelocarpa Rupr. (Coelopfeurum Ledeb.). Umbel, (in. 5). r C. As.
Angelonia Humb. et Bonpl. Scrophul. (11. i). 30 trop. Am., W. Ind.
Angianthus Wendl. Compositae (4). 25 temp. Austr. Heads cpd.
Angico gum, Piptadenia rigida Benth.
Angiopetalum Reinw. Myrsinaceae (inc. sed.). i Java.
Angiopteris Hoffm. Marattiaceae (i). 65 Madag., Indomal., A.evecta Hoffm. Large ferns with the sori not united into synangia as in most M. Annulus like that of Osmundaceae at apex of sporangium. The r. arise close to apex, and burrow down and outwards through the stem and leaf-bases, emerging some distance down.
Angiospermae. One of the two great divisions of Spermaphyta, dis- tinguished from Gymnosperms by the fact that the cpls. are so infolded or arranged as to form an ovary in which the ovules are borne. Endosperm formed after, instead of before fert.
All A. possess true fl., the essential parts of which are sta. and cpls. The former bear pollen-sacs ( = microsporangia of Pteridophyta), the latter ovules (megasporangia). The ovule is always enclosed in the cpl. ; it has two (or one) integuments, and usually one embryo- sac (more in some chalazogamic forms, Loranthaceae, &c.). The pollen-tube may enter by the micropyle or by the chalaza (cf. Chala- zogamae). Parthenogenesis, or development of the ovum into an embryo without fert., occurs in Antennaria, Akhemilla, Hieraciiim, Houttttynia, Thalictrum, IVikstroeiuia, &c., embryo formation by adv. budding in Alc/tornea, Citrus, Euonymus, Funkia,Nothoscordum, &c., apogamy (cf. Filicineae) in Balanophora.
A. are divided into Mono- and Di-cotyledons (cf. classification at end of the book).
Angkalanthus Balf. f. Acanthaceae (iv B). i Socotra.
Angolaea Wedd. Podostemaceae. i Angola.
ANISOMERIS 39
Angophora Cav. Myrtaceae (n. i). 5 E. Austr.
AngorcMs Thou. = Angraecum Bory (Orchid.).
Angostura bark, Cusparia febrifuga Humb.
Angostyles Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). i N. Brazil.
Angraecopsis Krzl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i trop. E. Afr.
Angraecum Bory. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 120 trop. Afr., Madag., Masc. Monopodial epiphytes, often cult. A. sesqinpfdale Thou, (wax-fl.) has an enormous spur a foot long, secreting honey at the bottom and is probably fert. by a moth with equal proboscis (cf. Yucca, Ficus). See Darwin's Orchids, p. 162. Some are leafless.
Anguillaria R. Br. Lili. (i). 2 Austr., Tasm. A. Gaertn. = Ardisia.
Anguillicarpus Burkil!. Cruciferae (2). i Beluchistan.
Anguloa Ruiz et Pav. Orchid, (n. 12). 5 Peru, Colombia.
Anguria (Tourn.) L. Cucurbit. (2). 25 tiop. Am.
AnguriopsisJ. R. Johnston. Cucurbit. (2). i Venezuela.
Angusti- (Lat. pref.), narrow-; -folius (Lat.), -leaved.
Angylocalyx Taub. Leguminosae (in. i). 6 trop. Afr.
Anhalonimn Lem. = Mammillaria Haw. (Bff.) = Ariocarpus Scheidw.
Aniba Aubl. (Aydendron Nees, Ocotea BH). Lauraceae (n). 55 trop. Am.
Anigozanthos Labill. Amaryll. (in) (Haemod. BH.}. 8 S.W. Austr. Fl. transversely -|- .
Anil Ludw. ex O. Ktze. = Indigofera L. (Legum.).
Animals, seed-dispersal by, cf. Seed-dispersal.
Anime (resin), copal.
Anisacantha R. Br. (Bassia All. p.p. EP.}. Chenopodiaceae (A). 6 Austr.
Anisacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 10 Am.
Anisadenia Wall. Linaceae. 2 Himalaya.
Anise, aniseed, Pimpinella Anisum L.; star-, -tree, Illiciiim verum Hook. f.
Aniseia Choisy (Ipomoea L. p.p. BH.}. Convolv. (i). 15 trop.
Aniselytroa Merrill. Gramineae (8). i Phil. Is.
Aniserica N. E. Br. Ericaceae (iv. 2). i S. Afr.
Aniso- (Gr. pref.), unequal- ; -merous, with — numbers in the whorls; -phylly, with — 1. at same node, Anisophyllea, Centradenia, Colum- nea, Gardenia, Gesneriaceae, Khigia, Melastoniaceae, Nyctaginaceae, Philadelphus, Randia, Sambitcus, Scrophularia, Strobilanthes, Taber- naemontana.
Anisocarpus Nutt. (Madia Molina). Compositae (5). 5 W. U.S.
Anisochaeta DC. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Anisochilus Wall. Labiatae (vn). 20 trop. As., Afr.
Anisocoma Torr. et Gray. Compositae (13). i W. U.S.
Anisocycla Baill. Menispermaceae. 6 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Anisodus Link et Otto = Scopola Jacq. p.p. (Solan.).
Anisolobus A. DC. = Odontadenia Benth. (Apocyn.).
Anisolotus Bernh. = Iiosaclda Dougl. (Legum.). 5 U.S.
Anisomallon Baill. Icacin. (Olacin. BH.}. i New Caled.
Anisomeles R. Br. Labiatae (vi). 6 Indomal.
Anisomeria D. Don. Phytolaccaceae. 3 Chili.
Anisomeris Presl (Chomelia Jacq.). Rubi. (n. 2). 17 trop. S. Am.
4o ANISONEMA
Anlsonema A. Juss. = Phvllanthus L. p.p. (Euphorb.). Anisopappus Hook, et Am. Compos. (4). 8 S. China to S. Afr. Anisophyllea R. Br. Rhizophoraceae. 15 palaeotrop. It differs from other R. in its drupe fr., exalb. seed, and alt. exstip. sometimes anisophyllous 1.
AnisophyUum Haw. = Euphorbia L. p.p. do Jacq. Inc. sed. i Baru. Anisopoda Baker Umbell. (in. 5). i Madag. Anisopogon R. Br. Gramineae (9). I Austr. Anisoptera Korth. Dipterocarpaceae. 20 E. Indomal. Anisopus N. E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 2 trop. W. Afr. Anisosciadium DC. (Kchinophora L. BH.). Umbell. (in. i). i W. As. Anisosperma Manso. Cucurb (i). i Brazil. Seeds medicinal. Anisostachya Nees (Jnsticia BH.}. Acanth. (iv. B). 5 trop. Afr.,
Madag.
Anisostigma Schinz. Aizoaceae (n). i Namaland. Anisotes Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 8 trop. Afr., Arabia. Anisothrix O. Hoffm. Compositae (4). i S. Afr. Anisotoma Eenzl. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i S. Afr. Anisotome Hook. f. = Aciphylla Forst. (Umbell.). Annatto, Bixa Orellatia L.
Anneslea Wall. (Mountnorrisia Szysz.). Theac. 2 Indomal. Annesorrniza Cham, et Schlechtd. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 10 S.Afr.
A. capensis C. et S. has ed. roots. Annexed, adnate. Annona L. = Anona L.
Annotinus (Lat.), applied to branches of last year's growth. Annual, annuus (Lat.), living one year only. Annulate, marked with rings.
Annulus, Filicineae Lcptosp.
Anochilus Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. i). ? S. Afr.
Anoda Cav. Malvaceae (2). 10 trop. Am. Cult. orn.
Anodal, in the upward direction on the genetic spiral.
Anodendron A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 Ceylon to China.
Anodiscus Benth. Gesneriaceae (n). i Peru.
Anodopetalum A. Cunn. Cunoniaceae. i Tasmania.
Anoectochilus Blume. Orchidaceae (11. 2). 25 Indomal. Cult. orn. 1.
Anoectomaria x Rolfe. Hybrid of last with Haemaria.
Anogeissus Wall. Combretaceae. 5 trop. Afr., As.
Anogra Spach (Oenothera L. p.p.). Onagrac. (2). 20 N. Am.
Anogramma Link. Polypodiaceae. 10 trop. Am., Japan.
Anoiganthus Baker. Amaryllidaceae (I). 2 Natal and trop. Afr.
Anomalanthus Klotzsch = Simochilus Klotzsch (Eric.).
Anomanthodia Hook. f. (Randia p.p. EP.}. Rubiac. (i. 8). i trop. As.
Anomatheca Ker-Gawl. = Lapeirousia Pourr. (Irid.).
Anomianthus Zoll. Anonaceae (i). i trop. As.
Anomochloa Brongn. Gramineae (6). i Brazil.
Anomopanax Harms. Araliaceae (3). 5 Malay Arch.
Anomospermum Miers. Menispermaceae. 8 Brazil, Guiana.
Anomostephium DC. =Aspilia Thou (Compos.).
Anomotassa K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Ecuador.
Anona L. .Anonaceae (4). 70 trop. esp. Am. Fr. aggregate, often
ANTENNARIA 41
very large, made up of the individual berries derived from the separate cpls., sunk in, and united with, the fleshy recept. That of some cult, sp. is ed., e.g. of A. Cherimolia Mill, (cherimoyer; trop. Am.), A. sqtianiosa L. (sweet sop, custard or sugar apple; E. Ind.), A. muricata L. (sour sop; trop. Am.) and A. reticnlata L. (custard-apple or bullock's heart; trop. Am.).
A. (Geantheinuni) rhizantha Eichl. (Braz.) has rhizomes below the soil, bearing scale leaves only. The fls. are borne on branches of these above the ground.
Anonaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Eupomatiaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Ra- nales). 46 gen. 820 sp. chiefly trop. (esp. Old World). Trees and shrubs (exc. one) with usu. two-ranked undivided exstip. 1. Stem sometimes sympodial, at least in infl. Oil passages present.
Fls. reg. ? (rarely unisex.), solitary or in infl. of various types. Usu. formula P 3 + 3 + 3 (one or two outer whorls sepaloid); A oo (rarely few), spiral, hypog. ; G oo (Monodora is syncp.). Ovules usu. ao , ventral or basal, anatr. Fr. commonly an aggregate of berries, when many-seeded frequently constricted between the seeds. In Anona, &c. the berries coalesce with the receptacle. Ruminate en- dosperm (the chief character that separates A. from Magnoliaceae). Many yield ed. fr., e.g. Anona, Artabotrys. [BH. chars, incl. Po and fl. perig.]
Classification and chief genera (after Prantl) :
a. Apocarpous.
1. Uvarieae (P unjointed or clawed with claws against sta. ):
Uvaria, Asirnina, Guatteria, Unona, Cananga.
2. Milhtseae (P valvate, usu. unequal, if clawed the claws away
from sta.): Miliusa.
3. Hexalobeae (P equal, with crossfolds in bud) : Hexalobus.
4. Xylopieae (P hollow at base, ± constricted above it and
again spread out or laterally compressed) : Xylopia, Arta- botrys, Anona.
b. Syncarpous ; ov. uniloc. with parietal plac.
5. Monodoreae: Monodora (only genus). [Placed in Ranales by BH.}
Anonidium Engl. et Diels. Anonaceae (i). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Anonymus Walt. Inc. sed. (pro omnibus dubiis).
Anoplophytum Beer = Tillandsia L. (Bromel.).
Anopteris (Prantl) Diels. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Am.
Anopterus Labill. Saxifragaceae (v). 2 E. Austr., Tasm.
Anopyxis Pierre. Rhizophoraceae. i trop. Afr.
Anotis DC. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 25 Indo-mal., i S. Am.
Auotites Greene. Caryophyllaceae (n.' i). 20 N. Am.
Anoumabia A. Chevalier. Sapindaceae. i Ivory Coast.
Anplectrum A. Gray (Diplectria Rchb.). Melastom. (i). 20 Malaya.
Anredera fuss. Basellaceae. i trop. Am.
Ansellia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 4 trop. Afr., Natal.
Ante- (Lat. pref.), before; -petalous (sta.), opp. petals; -posed, opp.
and not alt. with.
Antelaea Gaertn. Inc. sed. 2 Java. Antennaria Gaertn. Compositae (4). 75 extra-trop., exc. Afr. A.
42 ANTENNARIA
dioica Gaertn. (mountain everlasting, cat's foot) in Brit, is a small
creeping dioec. perenn., hairy and semi-xero., occurring chiefly on
hills and at the sea-shore, but not common in intermediate places.
In A. alpina (L.) R. Br. only ? plants usu. occur, and show true
parthenogenesis, the ovum developing into an embryo without fert.
(not to be confused with the veg. budding of Alchornea). Anterior (side of fl.), facing the bract ; antero-posterior, median. Anthacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 6 W. Ind. Anthaenantia Beauv. Gramineae (5). 8 warm Am. Anthagathis Harms. = Jollydora Pierre (Legum.). i trop. Afr. Anthelia Schott. Araceae (inc. sed.). i Celebes. Anthemis Mich, ex L. Compositae (7). 120 Eur., Medit. (4 Brit.,
chamomile). The fr. of A. arvensis L. has papillae on its upper
surface which become sticky when wet (cf. Linum). Shows suborder
chars, well. A. nobilis L. (chamomile) fl. offic.
Anthephora Schreb. Gramineae (3). 10 trop. Am., trop. and S. Afr. Anther, cf. Stamen ; -idium, Filicineae Lepto, Pteridophyta ; -ozoid,
spermatozoid, Pteridophyta.
Anthericopsis Engl. Commelinac. (Liliac. BH. ). i E. trop. Afr. Anthericum L. Liliaceae (in). 130 Afr., Eur., Am. Antheropeas Rydberg. Compos. (6). 5 N. Am. Antherothamnus N. E. Br. Scrophular. (n. 4). i S. Afr. Antherotoma Hook. f. Melastom. (i). 2 trop. Afr., Madag. Antherura Lour. Rubiaceae (inc. sed. ). i S.E. As., Malay Arch. Antherylium Rohr. et Vahl (Ginoria Jacq. p.p. EP.). Lythr. 2 Mex.,
W. Ind.
Anthesis, flower-opening. Anthistiria L. f. ( Themeda). Gramineae (2). 15 palaeotrop. A.vul-
garis Hack, (kangaroo grass) covers large areas in Austr. and S. Afr. Antho- (Gr. pref.), flower- ; -carp, Nyctaginaceae ; -lysis, retrograde
metamorphosis of fl. ; -philous, fl. -visiting ; -phore, stalk between
K and C; -taxy, arrangement of fl. Anthobembix Perkins. Monimiaceae. 3 New Guinea. Anthobolus R. Br. Santalaceae. 5 Austr. Hypogynous. Anthobryum Phil. Frankeniac. (? Primul.). 2 Bolivia. Anthocarapa Pierre (Amoora p.p.). Meliac. (in). 2 Cochin China. Anthocephalus A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 3 Malaya. Anthocercis Labill. Solanaceae (5). 20 Austr. Anthochlamys Fen/,1. Chenopodiaceae (A), i W. Centr. As. Anthochloa Nees et Meyen. Gramineae (10). 3 Am. Anthocleista Afzel. Loganiaceae. 25 trop. Afr. Anthodiscus G. F. W. Mey. . Caryocarac. (Ternstr. BH.}. 4 trop.
S. Am.
Anthodon Ruiz et Pav. = Salacia L. (Hippocrat.). Anthogonium Wall, ex Lindl. Orchid, (n. 9). i Himalaya, Burma. Antholoma Labill. Elaeocarp. 3 New Caled., New Guinea. Antnolyza L. Iridaceae (m). 25 Afr. Cult. orn. fl. Antnopogon Neck. (Gentiana L. p.p.) Gentian. 5 N. Am. Anthopterus Hook. Ericac. (in. 2) (Vaccin. BH.}. 10 Andes. Anthospermum L. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 35 Afr., Madag. Anthostema A. Juss. Euphorb. (A. n. 8). 3 trop. Afr., Madag. Fls.
ANTIRRHOEA 43
in a cyathium like Euphorbia, but the <f , reduced as in E. to i sta., has a P where in E. there is a joint. The ? also has a P.
Anthostyrax Pierre (Styrax p.p.). Styracaceae. i Tonquin.
Anthotium R. Br. Goodeniaceae. 2 S.W. Austr.
Anthotroche Endl. Solanaceae (5). 4 Austr.
Anthoxanthum L. Gramineae (7). 14 N. temp, and Ind.; A. odo- ratum L. (sweet vernal grass) Brit. The stems contain large quan- tities of coumarin, to which the smell char, of newly mown hay is due ; it may be recognized by chewing a stalk. Fl. with 2 sta. only, protog. Awns of fr. hygroscopic.
Anthriscus Bernh. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 10 Eur., As., Afr., 2 Brit., incl. A. sylvesfris Hoffm. (chervil). A. Cerefolhim Hoffm. is the cult, chervil of France &c.
Antlmrium Schott. Araceae (i). 500 sp. trop. Am. Most are sym- podial herbs, with an accessory bud beside the ' continuation ' bud of the sympodium. Axillary shoot often ' adnate ' to the main one \cf. Solanaceae &c.). Aerial roots frequent at the base of the 1. Some epiphytes. Fls. $ , with P, protog., arranged in a dense mass upon a spadix, at whose base is a flat usu. brightly coloured spathe. Fr. a berry ; when ripe it is forced out of the spadix and hangs by two threads formed from the P. In A. longifoliutn G. Don the root apex has been observed to develop into a shoot.
-anthus (Gr. suff.), -flowered.
Anthyllis Riv. Leguminosae (in. 4). 20 Eur., N. Afr., W. As. (A. vulneraria L., lady's fingers, kidney-vetch, Brit.). Fl. mech. re- sembles Lotus ; stigma only receptive when rubbed.
Anti- (Lat. pref. ), against, opp. ; -dromous, r. and 1. handed; -petalous, -sepalous, opp. pet. or sep. ; -thetic, not homologous.
Antiaris Lesch. Moraceae (n). 6 Indomal. incl. A. toxicaria Lesch. (Upas-tree). The latex is poisonous. Extraordinary stories of its effects were spread abroad about a century ago. The surroundings were said to be a desert, the poisonous influence emanating from the tree being fatal to life (see Treas. of Bol.).
Antiaropsis K. Schum. Moraceae (TI). i New Guinea.
Anticharis Endl. Scrophulariaceae (i. 2). 10 Afr., Arabia.
Anticlea Kunth = Zygadenus Michx. p.p. (Lili.).
Anticoryne Turcz. = Baeckea L. (Myrtac.).
Anticous, on anterior side.
Antidaphne Poepp. et Endl. Loranthac. (n). 2 Peru to Venezuela.
Antidesma Burm. ex L. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i ). 90 palaeotrop.
Antidote-cocoon (W. L), Fevillea cordifolia L.
Antigonon Endl. Polygonaceae (in. i). 4 trop. Am. A. Leptopus Hook, et Arn. is a (stem) tendril climber, cult. orn. fl.
Antinoria Parl. (Aira L. p.p.. BH.} Gramin. (9). 2 S. Eur.
Antiphylla Haw. ^Saxifraga L. p.p. (Saxifr.). 15 Eur.
Antiphytum DC. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 6 S. trop. Am.
Antirrhinum Tourn. Scrophulariaceae (n. 3). 36 *• A. majus L. (snapdragon) in Brit., but probably an escape. The mouth of the fl. is closed and the honey thus preserved for bees, which alone are strong enough to force an entrance.
Antirrhoea Comm. Rubiaceae (11. 2). 25 E. As. to Madag., W. Ind.
44 ANTISTROPHE
Antistrophe A. DC. Myrsinaceae (n). 4 Indomal.
Antitaxis Miers (Pycnarrhena Miers EP.}. Menisp. 4 Malaya.
Antithrixia DC. Compositae (4). 3 S. Air. to Abyss.
Antizoma Miers (Cissampelos L. p.p. BH.}. Menisp. 5 S. warm Afr.
Antochortus Nees ( Willdenowia Thunb.). Restion. 10 S. Afr.
Antouia Pohl. Loganiaceae. i Brazil, Guiana.
Antrocaryon Pierre. Anacardiaceae (2). 2 Gaboon.
Antrophyum Kaulf. Polypodiaceae. 30 trop. and subtrop.
Ants and plants, cf. Myrmecophily.
Anubias Schott. Araceae (v). 13 W. Afr.
Anulocaulis Standley (Boerhaavia L. p.p.). Nyctag. 3 N. Am.
Anvillea DC. Compositae (4). 3 Medit.
Anychia Michx. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). (Illecebr. BH.) 2 N. Am.
Anychiastrum Small (Paronychia L. p.p.). Caryophyll. (i. 4). 3 N. Am.
Aonikena Spegazz. Euphorbiaceae (A. u. 2). i Patagonia.
Aostea Buscalioni et Muschler. Compos. (4). 2 Centr. Afr.
Aotus Sm. Leguminosae (ill. 2). n Austr., Tasm.
Apabuta Griseb. Menispermaceae. Nomen.
Apalatoa Aubl. (Crudia Schreb.). Leguminosae (n. 3). ti trop.
Apaloxylon Drake del Castillo. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Madag.
Apama Lam. (Bragantia Lour. BH.). Aristoloch. 5 Indomal.
Apargia Scop. = Leontodon L. (Compos. ).
Apargidium Torr. et Gray. Compositae (13). i Calif. — Alaska.
Aparine Tourn. ex Mill. =Galium Tourn. (Rubiac.).
Apatemone Schott (Schismatoglottis Z. et M.). Arac. (v). i Borneo.
Apeiba Aubl. Tiliaceae. 7 warm Am. Some have good wood.
Apera Adans. Gramineae (8). 2 Eur., W. As. A. (Agrostis) Spica-
Venti, Beauv. (silky bent-grass), Brit.
ApetaMa Baill. Campanulaceae (in), i Tahiti and Raiatea. Apetalae = Monochlamydeae or Incompletae. Apatalous, petal-less, when one would expect a C ; Abatia, Acer,
Achlys, ALchemilla, Anemone, Azara, Boccoiia, Datiscaceae, Heu-
chera, Lespedeza, Liquidainbar, F> axinns, Oleaceae, Parrot ia, Prin-
glea, Sagina, Thaltctrutn, and cf. Cleistogamy. Apetlorhamnus Nieuwland (Kkamnns p.p.). Rhamn. i N. Am. Aphaenandra Miq. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i Sumatra. Aphaerema Miers. Elacourt. (8) (Samyd. BH.). i S. Paulo. Aplianactis Wedd. Compositae (5). 2 Andes. Aphanamixis Blume (Atnoora pp. BH.}. Meliac. (in). 8 Malaya. Aphanandrium Lindau (Neriacanthus). Acanth. (iv. B). i Columbia. Aphananthe Planch. • Ulmaceae. 5 Austr., E. As. Aphanelytrum Hackel. Gramineae (8). i Ecuador. Aphanes L. = Alchemilla L. (Ros.). Aphania Blume (Sapindus L. p.p. BH.}. Sapind. (i). 12 trop.
As., Afr.
Apbanisma Nutt. Chenopodiaceae (A), i California. Aphanocalyx Oliv. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Guinea. Aphanococeus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Celebes. Aphanomyrtus Miq. Lauraceae (i). 3 Malaya. Aphanopetaluin Endi. Cunoniaceae. 2 S.E. and S.W. Austr. Aphanopleura Boiss. Umbell. (ill. 5). i Armenia.
APO- 45
Aphanostephus DC. Compositae (3). 5 Mex., U.S. AphanostyHs Pierre (Clitandra p.p.). Apocyn. (i. i). 5 trop. Afr. Aphantochaeta A. Gray (Pentachaeta p. p. EP.). Compos. (3). 2 Calif. Aphelandra R. Br. Acanth. (iv. B). 60 warm Am. Cult. orn. fl. Aphelexis D. Don (Helickrysum p.p. EP.}. Compos. (4). 10 Madag. Aphelia R. Br. Centrolepidaceae. i S. Austr., Tasm. Apheliotropism, negative heliotropism. Aphloia Benn. (Neumannia A. Rich.). Flacourt. (4) (Bix. BH.).
4 S. Afr., Madag., Masc.
Aphora Nutt. = Argithamnia P. Br. (BH. ) = Ditaxis Vahl p.p. Aphotic, dark.
Aphragmus Andrz. (Braya p.p. BH.). Cruciferae (2). i Alaska. Aphyllanthes Tourn. ex L. Liliaceae (m). i. W. Meclit., A. mon-
speliensis L. The sol. fl. is surrounded liy an invol. of or., and is
regarded as the only remaining fl. of a head; the other fl. are only
repres. by their bracts.
Aphyllarum Sp. Moore. Araceae (vi). i Matto Grosso. Apfcyllon Mitch. (Orobanchc p.p. EP.). Orobanchaceae. 10 N. Am. Apiiyllorcliis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 12 Indomal. Aphylly, absence of 1.
Apiastrum Nutt. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 2 N. Am. Apical (plac.), at upper end of ovary. Apicra Willd. Liliaceae (in). 10 S. Afr. Some, e.g. A.foliolosa\V]\\<\,,
show extreme superposition of 1., forming almost solid masses of tissue.
Many cult, orn fl. Apiculate, with small sharp point. Apinagia Tul. Podostemaceae. 16 Guiana, Brazil. Apio, Arracada xanthorhiza Bauer &c. Apiocarpus Montr. Staphyleaceae. i New Caled. Apiopetalum Baill. Araliaceae (3). 2 New Caled. Apios Moench. Leguminosae (in. 10). 8 N. Am.. E. As. A. tuberosa
Moench is a climber with tuberous base. The keel of the fl. forms
a tube which bends up and rests against a depression in the standard.
When liberated by insects the tension of the keel makes it spring
downwards, coiling up more closely, and causing the essential organs
to emerge at the apex. Cult. orn. fl. Apium (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 4Ocosmop., 3 Brit. A.graveo-
kns L. is the celery. Cult., and the etiolation of the leaf-stalks by
heaping earth over them, render the garden form ed. A var. is the
turnip-rooted celery or celeriac.
Aplectrum Torr., Nutt. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 2 N. Am. Apleura Phil. Umbelliferae (i. 2). i Chili.
AplolopMum Cham. (Haplolophium). Bignoniaceae (i). 3 Brazil. Aplopappus Cass. {Haplopappus Endl.). Compos. (3). 125 W. Am. Aplophyllum A. Juss. = Ruta L. (Rutaceae). Aplotaxis DC. = Saussurea DC. (Compos.). Apluda L. Gramineae (2). i Indomal., Madag. Apo- (Gr. pref.), from ; -carpous, with free cpls., Raminculaceae,
Rosaceae, &c. ; -gamy, omission of sexual process, Angiospermae,
Aspleninm, Balanophora, Elatostema, Filicineae Leptosp., Pteris, Todea ; -geotropic, -heliotropic, negatively g. or h., Bowenia ;
46 APO-
-petalous, polypetalous ; -spory, Filicineae Leptosp., Dryopteris ; -tropous, anatr. with ventral raphe.
Apocarpae (HH.}. The 6th series of Monocotyledons.
Apochoris Duby. Primulaceae. i N. China.
Apocopis Nees. Gramineae (2). 8 China to Madag.
Apocynaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Contortae). 130 gen., 1000 sp., mostly trop. ; a few temp.; Vinca minor gives the N. limit in Eur. Erect plants rare, mainly twining shrubs ; in the tropics many are large lianes. The stem has bi-collateral bundles ; latex always present. L. simple, usu. opp., entire, rarely with small interpet. stip. The primary type of infl. is a panicle, but in its later branchings it sometimes goes over into a dich. cyme or a cincinnus. Br. and bracteoles both present.
Fir. 5 , reg., 5- or 4-merous. K (5), deeply lobed, quincuncial with odd sep. post.; C (5), usu. salver- or funnel-shaped, often hairy within, convolute (valvate in a few rare gen.) ; A 5, alt. with pets., epipet., with short incl. filaments; anther lobes full of pollen to the base, or empty at base and prolonged into rigid spines. Disc usu. present. G (2) or 2 (united by' style) or more, i- 01 2-loc. when syncp. Ov. GO , anatr., pend. ' Style usu. simple with thickened head. Berry, or more often 2 follicles. Seeds usu. flat and often with a crown of hairs serving for wind distr. Endosperm or none ; embryo straight.
In the common A. with a large stylar head the stigma is at the edge or under surface of the head and self-fert. is almost impossible. An interesting mech. is found in Apocynum androsaemifohum. Many are showy ornamentals. Funtumia, Hancornia, Landolphia, Willugh- beia, &c. yield rubber. Several yield useful drugs, alkaloids, &c. Classification and chief genera (after K. Schumann) :
I. PLUMIEROIDEAE (sta. free or only loosely joined to
stylar head ; thecae full of pollen, rarely with spines ; seeds usu. without hairs) : i. Arduineae (syncarpous ; style not split at base) : Arduina,
Allamanda, Landolphia. i. Pleiocarpeae (apocarpous ; style split at base ; more than
2 cpls.) : Pleiocarpa.
3. Plumiereae (ditto ; 2 cpls. ) : Plumiera, Amsonia, Vinca, Tabernaemontana, Cerbera.
II. ECHITOIDEAE (sta. firmly joined to stylar head ; thecae
empty at base, and with spines; seeds hairy) :
1. Echitideae (anthers included) : Apocynum, Nerium, Stro-
phanthus, Dipladenia.
2. Parsonieae (anthers excluded): Parsonsia, Lyonsia,
Wrightia.
Apocynum (Tourn.) L. Apocyn. (n. i). 20 N. temp. Some cult., incl. A. androsaemifolium L. (American fly-trap), which has fl. mech. like Asclepiadaceae. Ov. crowned by disc, stigmatic below and surrounded by rigid lignified sta., at whose base is honey. An insect withdrawing its proboscis usu. brings it up the narrow slit between sta., at whose base is a drop of cement. Higher up the anthers open laterally, and thus the pollen is attached to the proboscis, but strength
APPLE 47
is needed, and small insects are usu. caught, as may be seen in gardens. Seeds hairy (wind carriage). Apodanthera Arn. Cucurbitaceae (2). 20 warm Am. Apodanthes Poit. RafflesTac. (Cytinac. BH.). 5 trop. S. Am. Apodiscus Hutch. Euphorb. (A. I. i). i French Guiana. Apodocephala Baker. Compositae (i). 2 Madag. Apodolirion Baker. Amaryllidaceae (i). 6 S. Afr. Apodytes E. Mey. Icacinaceae. 14 S. Afr. to Malaya. A. dimidiata
E. Mey. (S. Afr., white pear), good timber. Apogon Ell. (Serinia Raf.). Compositae (13). 3 N. Am. Apollonias Nees. Lauraceae (n). 2 Canaries, Madeira. Aponogeton L. f. Aponogetonaceae (Naiad. BH.). 15 palaeotrop., and S. Afr. Water pi. with sympodial tuberous rhiz. and basal L, usu. floating. Submerged 1. occur in some, e.g. A. (Otivirandra) fenestrale Hook. f. The whole tissue between the veins breaks up as the 1. grows, leaving a network of veins with holes between. The interior does not contain the usual intercellular spaces.
The $ reg. fl. project above the water in spikes, sometimes divided longitudinally into 2 or 3 ; spathe early thrown off. P usu. 2, some- times 3 or even i, as in the much cult. A. distachyum Thunb. (Cape pondweed), where it is attached by a broad base, and looks like a br. In this sp. A oo , G 3 — 6, but usu. A 3 + 3, G 3, with 2 or oo ov. in each, anatr., erect. Fr. leathery. Embryo straight. Aponogetonaceae (£f.; Naiadcae p.p. BH.}. Monocots. (Helobieae). Only genus Aponogeton (q.v.}. Distinguished from Potamogetonaceae by coloured P and straight embryo, from Scheuchzeriaceae by P and sympodial structure.
Apopetalum Pax. Rosaceae (i. i). i Bolivia. Apophyllum F. Muell. Capparidaceae (n). i N.E. Austr. Apoplanesia C. Presl. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Mex. Aporocactus Lem. (Cerats Mill. p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 2 N. Am. Aporosa Blume. Euphorb. (A. i. i). 35 Indomal. Aporosella Chodat. Euphorb. (A. I. i). i Paraguay. Aporrhiza Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 3 Centr. Afr. Aporuellia C. B. Clarke. Acanth. (iv. A). 2 Malay Pen., Sumatra. Aporum Blume (Dendrobiuin Sw. p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 15). 12
trop. As.
Aposeris Neck. (Hyoseris L. p.p. £H.). Compos. (13). i C. Eur. Mts. Apostasia Blume. Orchidaceae (i. i). 8 Indomal. Fl. almost reg.
with 2 sta. ; ovary 3-loc.
Appendicula Blume. Orchidaceae (n a. in.). 40 Malaya, Polynesia. Appendiculana O. Ktze. =next. Appendiculate, with appendages. Appendicularia DC. Melastomaceae (i). i Guiana. Apple, Pyrns Mains L. ; alligator-, Anona pahistris L. ; balsam-, Momordica bahamina L. ; custard-, Anona squamosa L., reticulata L. ; elephant-, Feronia Elephantum Correa ; kangaroo-, Solamim avicu- lare Forst. ; Kei-, Aberia caffra Harv. et Sond. ; love-, Lycopersictim escidentum Mill. ; Malay-, Eugenia malaccensis L. ; mammee-, Mammea americana L ; May-, Podophyllum pehatnin L. ; pine-, Ananas salivus Schult. f. ; rose-, Malay ; star-, Chrysophylluin
48 APPLE
Cainito L. ; sugar-, Anona squamosa L.; thorn-. Daiur Stra- monium L. ; wood-, elephant-.
Appressed, flattened down.
Approximate, close together.
Appunia Hook. f. Ruhiaceae (11. 9). 3 trop. S. Am.
Aprevalia Bail!. Leguminosae (n. 7). i Madag.
Apricot, Primus Armeniaea L. ; San Domingo-, RIammea americana L.
Aptandra Miers. Olacaceae. 5 trop. S. Am., Afr.
Apteria Nutt. Bunnanniaceae. 5 warm Am.
Apteron Kurz. Khamnaceae. i Tenasserim.
Apterous, wingless.
Aptosimum Burchell Scrophular. (i. 2). 40 S. and trop. Afr.
Aptotheca Mieis (Forsleronia) Apocyn. (inc. sed.). i Cuba.
Apuleia Mart. Legum. (n. 5). 2 Brazil. A. praecox Mart excellent timber.
Aquaticus (Lat.), living in water.
Aquifoliaceae (EP. ; Ilicineae BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales ; Olacales BH.). 5 gen., 300 sp. temp, and trop. Shrubs and trees with leathery alt., 1. with minute or no stips and cymose infl. Fl. reg. unisexual, 3 — 6-merous ; no disc. Usu. K 4, €4, A 4, G usu. (4), 4-loc., each with i or 2 pend. anatr. ovules. Drupe. Endosp. Chief genus: Ilex.
Aquifolium Tourn. ex Hall. = Ilex L. (Aquifol.).
Aquilaria Lam. Thymelaeaceae. 8 Indomal., China. The wood of A. Agallocha Roxb. (Calambac, aloe-wood, eagle-wood), in about 8 °/0 of the trees, is saturated with resin (agar), used in India as a drug and perfume.
Aquilegia (Tourn.) L. Ranunculaceae (2). 75 N. temp. A. vul garis L. (columbine), Brit., cult. orn. fl., with many others and many hybrids. Pets, with long spurs secreting honey (if. Delphinium). Fl. of class H, protandrous, visited by humble-bees. Sta. often 50 or more, in whorls of 5.
Arabian coffee, Coffea arable a L.
Arabidopsis Schur. (Sisymbr'nim L. Bff., Stenophragma EP.}. Cruc (2). 4 Eur , W. As.
Arabis Linn. Cruciferae (4). 220 N. temp., S. Am., 5 Brit, (rock- cress). Cult. orn. fl.
Araceae (EP.; Aroideae BH.). Monocots. (Spathiflorae). 105 gen., 1000 sp , trop. and temp. (92% trop ). Many types of veg. habit— herbs large and small, with aerial stems, tubers or rhiz., climbing shrubs, climbing epiph., marsh pi., one water pi. (Pistia) &c. In a few Pothoideae the stem is monopodial, but in most A. it is sym- podial. Each joint of the sympodium begins as a rule with one or more scale 1. before bearing fol. 1. Accessory (collateral) buds often found in the leaf axils. Sometimes, as in Anthurium, Philodendron &c., the axillary shoot is ' adnate ' to the main axis for some distance (cf. Solanaceae, Zostera &c. ). The buds usually appear in the 1. axils, but often get pushed to one side, and sometimes (e.g. Pothos) break through the leaf-bases as in Equisetum.
L. of many types. Pinnately and palmately divided I. are frequent, but development not like that of such- leaves in Dicots. Holes are
ARACEAE
49
present in the 1. of Monstera. See Monstera, Rhaphidophora, Philo- dendron, Helicodiceros, Dracontium, Zamioculcas, &c.
Roots adv. and mostly formed above ground in the larger forms. Two types of aerial r. — climbing and absorbent. The former, like ivy, insensitive to gravity, show great negative heliotropism ; they cling closely to the support and force their way into the crevices. The latter, insensitive to light, respond markedly to gravity ; they grow down to the soil and enter it, branching out and taking up nourishment.
The larger trop. A. show interesting stages in the development of epiphytism. The climbing forms grow to considerable size and form longer and longer aerial r. as they grow upwards. The original r. at the t.ase thus become of less and less importance and they often die away together with the lower end of the stem, so that the plant thus becomes an epiph. Of course, as it still obtains its water &c. from the soil, it is not an epiph. in the sense that e.g. many Orchids or Bromeliaceae are such, and it is evident that if this method of becoming epiph. were the only one found in the order, these plants could with no more justice be classed as true epiph. than the ivy which may often be seen in the ' bowls ' of pollard willows in Europe, and which has come there by climbing up the trunk and dying away below. It is found however that some sp. of Fhilodendron, Pathos, &c. are able to commence life as epiphytes. The fleshy fr. is eaten by birds and the seed dropped on a lofty branch. The seedling forms clasping r. and dangling aerial r. which grow steadily down to the soil, even if it be 100 feet or more away. It is hardly possible to suppose that these true epiph. sp. have been evolved in any other way than from former climbing sp. Lastly, some sp. of Anthurium &c. are true epiph. without connection with the soil (e.g. A. Hiigelii Schott = A. Hookcri Kunth.) ; they have clasping r. and also absorbent r. which ramify amongst the humus collected by the pi. itself. The aerial r. of some A. possess a velamen like Orchids. The 1. of Philodenaron cannifolium Schott have swollen petioles full of large intercellular spaces lined with mucilage. When rain falls these fill with water and act as reservoirs. [Cf. Schimper's Epiph. Veg. A merikas. ]
Fls. without br., usu. massed together on a cylindrical spadix enclosed in a large spathe ; the spadix usu. terminates a joint of the sympodium (the 'continuation' bud is generally in the axil of the 1. next but one before the spathe), so that there is only one formed each year. Fl. $ or monoec. (dioec. in Arisaema), with or without P. Sta. typically 6 but usually fewer (down to i), often united into a synandrium (e.g. Colocasia, Spathicarpa) ; in Ariopsis the synandria again united to one another. Stds. often present, and these also may be fused into a synandrodium as in Colocasia. G with much variety of structure ; frequently reduced to i cpl. Berry. Outer integument of seed often fleshy. Endosperm or none.
Fls. usu. protog. (even when monoec.). In many gen. (incl. most Eur.) the smell is disagreeable an 1 attracts carrion flies as pollen carriers (see. Arum, Dracunculus, Helicodiceros, &c. ).
Many A. contain .latex, which is usually poisonous but is dispelled
W. A
50 ARACEAE
!>y heat. The rhizomes of many sp. contain much starch and are used as food (Caladium, Colocasia, Arum, &c.).
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
The grouping of the A. is very difficult and account has to be taken of histological as well as external characters.
I. POTHOIDEAE (land pi. ; no latex or raphides ; 1. 2-ranked
or spiral ; lat. veins of 2nd and 3rd order netted ; fls. usu. 5 ; ov. anatr. or amphitr.): Pothos, Anthurium, Acorus.
II. MONSTEROIDEAE (land pi.; no latex; raphides; lat.
veins of 3rd, 4th, and sometimes 2nd orders netted ; fl. 5, usu. naked ; ov. anatr. or amphitr.) : Rhaphidophora, Monstera, Spathiphyllum, Epipremnum.
III. CALLO1DEAE (land or marsh pi.; latex; fl. usu. ?; ov.
anatr. or orthotr. ; 1. never sagittate, usu. net-veined) : Symplocarpus, Calla.
IV. LAS1OIDEAE (land or marsh pi.; latex; fl. $ or <? 2 ;
ov. anatr. or amphitr.; seed usu. exalbum.; 1. sagittate, often much lobed, net-veined) : Dracontium, Amorpho- phallus.
V. PHILODENDROIDEAE (land or marsh pi.; latex; fl. naked, unisex.; ov. anatr. or orthotr.; seed usu. album.; 1. usu. ||-veined) : Philodendron, Zantedeschia. VI. COLOCASIOWEAE ( land or marsh pi.; latex; fl. naked unisex.; sta. in synandria ; ov. orthotr. or anatr.; seed album, or not ; 1. net-veined) : Remusatia, Colocasia, Alocasia, Xanthosoma.
VII. AROIDEAE (land or marsh pi.: latex; 1. various, net-
veined ; stems mostly tuberous ; fl. unisex., usually naked ; sta. free or in synandria; ov. anatr. or orthotr.; seed album.): Spathicarpa, Arum, Dracunculus, Helicodiceros, Arisaema.
VIII. P1ST10IDEAE (swimming pi.; no latex; fl. unisex.,
naked ; $ fls. in a whorl, ? sol.) : Pistia (only genus). For further details of this most interesting order, see Engler in Nat. Pfl. and Pfl. R-, from which much of the above is abridged. [Placed in Nudiflorae by £ff.}
Arachis Linn. Leguminosae (in. 7). 10 Brazil, Paraguay. A. hypo- gaea L. (ground-, earth-, or pea-nut), largely cult, in warm regions for its seeds, which are ed. and when pressed yield one of the many oils used in place of olive oil. The fl. after fert. bends down (cf. Linaria) and the elongation of its stalk forces the young pod under ground, where it ripens.
Arachnanthe Blume (Renanthera p.p. EP.). Orchid, (n. 20). 10 S.E. As., Malaya.
Arachnites F. W. Schmidt = Ophrys L. (Orchid.).
Arachnitis Phil. Burmanniaceae. i Chili.
Arachnoid, cobweb-like.
Arachnopogon Berg. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Aracium Neck. = Crepis L. (Compos.).
Araeococcus Brongn. Bromeliaceae (4). i Guiana, N. Brazil.
Aragallus Neck. = Astragalus Tourn. (Legum.).
ARCHEGONIA TAE 5 1
Aragoa H. B. et K. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 3 Andes.
Aralia fourn. Araliaceae (2). 30 %•_. The r. of A. (Panax) Ginseng Baill. (A. quinquefolia auct.) yields the famous Chinese medicine ginseng. A. papyrifera Hook., see Fatsia.
Araliaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Umbelliflorae). 51 gen., 660 sp., chiefly trop. (esp. Indomal., trop. Am.). Usu. trees and shrubs, some with palm-like habit ; many twine, some (e.g. Hedera) root-climbers. L. usu. alt., often large and cpd., with small stips. Fl. small, in umbels frequently massed into cpd. infls. Fl. $, reg., epig., usu. 5 (3— oo )-merous. K 5, very small, C 5, AS, G (5), 5-loc., with i anatr. pend. ov. in each, micropyle facing outwards; styles free or united. Usu. drupe with as many stones as cpls. Embryo small in rich endosp. (Placed in Umbellales by BH.} Classification and chief genera (after Engler) : i. Schefflereae ( P val vate) : Fatsia, Hedera. i. Aralieae (P ± imbr., sessile with broad base) : Aralia,
Panax. 3. Mackinlayeae (P val vate, shortly clawed) : Mackinlaya.
Aralidium Miq. .Araliaceae (2). 2 Malaya.
Araliopsis Engl. Rutaceae (iv). i Gaboon.
Ararocarpus Scheff. Anonaceae (4). i Java.
Arar wood, Tetradinis artictilnta Masters.
Araucaria Juss. Coniferae (Pinaceae ; see C. for gen. char.). 10 S. Am., N.Z., Polynesia, Austr., in two sections, In § i (Colymbea, 1. broad, fr. cpls. not winged) A. imbricata Pav. (monkey-puzzle, Chili) with ed. seed, A. brasiliana A. Rich. (Brazilian pine, abundant in S. Brazil), A. Bidwilli Hook, (bunya-bunya pine, Queensland), and others. In § 2 (Eutacta, needle 1., scales winged) A. excelsa R. Br. (Norfolk I. pine), A. L'unninghamii Ait. (Hoop pine, E. Austr.), and others. All have useful timber. Cult. orn. trees.
Araucariaceae = Pinaceae.
Araujia Brot. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 6 Brazil, Arg.
Arborescens, arboreus (Lat.), tree-like.
Arboretum, collection of trees.
Arbor-judae, Cercis Siliquastrnm L. ; -vitae, Thuja spp.
Arbour-vine, Spanish (W.I.), Ipomoea tuberosa L.
Arbutus (Tourn.) L. Ericaceae (n. 3). 20 Medit., W. As., N. Am. Fr. a dry berry. A . Menziesii Pursh. (N. Am., madrona laurel) useful wood.
Arbutus, trailing (Am.), Epigaea repens L.
Arcangelisia Becc. Menispermaceae. 2 Malay Arch.
Arceuthobium Bieb. Loranthaceae (n). 10 j£. Cf. Ann. of Bot. II. 137.
Archaeocarex Borner. Cyperaceae (in), i S. Afr.
Archangel, see next ; yellow-, Lamium Galeobdolon Crantz.
Archangelica Hoff. (Angelica L. p.p. EP.). Umbellif. (ill. 6). 10 N. temp. The petiole of A. officinalis Hoff. is eaten, and offic.
Archangiopteris Christ et Giesenh. Maratt. (i). 2 S.W. China, Formosa. L. once pinnate; sori linear, of 80 — 160 sporangia.
Archemora DC. = Peucedanum L. (^Ar.)=TiedemanniaDC. (Umbell.).
Archegoniatae. Those pi. in which the ? cell (archegonium) is contained
4—2
52 ARCHEGONIATAE
in an archegonium, a flask-shaped organ with neck of one layer of cells thick ; includes Bryo- and Pteridophyta. Archegonium, see last, and Filicineae, &c. Archeria Hook. f. Epacridaceae (2). 5 Tasmania, N.Z. Archesporium, Pteridophyta.
Archibaccharis Heering. Compositae (3). 2 Mex. Archichlamydeae. A division of Dicots. (cf. classification at end). Archidendron F. Muell. Leguminosae (i. i). 10 trop. Austr., New
Guin. Archiphyllum Van Tiegh. (Myzodendron p.p. EP.}. Santal. 3 temp.
S. Am.
Archontophoenix H. Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (iv. i). 3 E. Austr. Archytaea Mart. Theaceae. 3 Brazil, Guiana, Malay Arch. Arctagrostis Griseb. Gramineae (8) 2 arctic. ArcterantMs Greene (Oxygraphis p.p. EP. ; Ranunculus p.p. BH.}.
Ranunculaceae (3). i N. Am. Arcterica Coville (Cassiope p.p. EP.; Andromeda p.p. BH.}. Ericac.
(n. i). i Behring Str.
Arctic plants, cf. Zones of Veg. ; zone, above cult, limit. Arctium L. Compositae (u). 4 palaeotemp. A. Lappa L. (burdock) Brit. The invol. br. become hooked and woody after the fl. wither, and by clinging to fur &c. aid in jerking out the fr. Arctocrania Nakai (Cornus p.p.)- Cornaceae. 2 N. temp. Arctomecon Torr. et Frem. Papaveraceae (11). 3 Calif. Arctophila Rupr. = Poa L. and Colpodium Trin. (Gramin.). Arctopus L. Umbelliferae (n. 2). 3 S. Afr.
Arctostaphylos Adans. Ericaceae (n. 3). 30 N. temp, and arctic; 2 Brit, (bearberry) ; the fl. appear as soon as the snow melts. A. pun- gens H.B. et K. (manzanita, Calif ), orn. wood.
Arctotheca Wendl. (Arctotis p.p. EP.}. Compositae (10). i S. Afr. Arctotis L. Compositae (10). 65 trop. and S. Afr., Austr. Shows
chars, of § 10 well.
Arctous Niedz. (Arctostaphylos p.p.). Eric. (n. 3). i N. circumpolar. Arcuate, bow-like.
Arcynospermum Turcz. Malvaceae (inc. sed.). i Mex. Arcythophyllum Willd. (Mallostoma BU.). Rubi. (i. 2). 15 trop.
Am. Mts.
Ardisia Sw. Myrsinaceae (n). 260 warm countries. Fl. usu. ? . Ardisiandra Hook. f. Primulaceae. i W. trop. Afr. Mts. Arduina Mill. (Carissa L.). Apocynaceae (i. i). 20 palaeotrop. Areca L. Palmae (iv). 15 Indomal. A. Catechu L. largely cult, in trop. As. for its seeds (Areca or Betel nuts). The infl. is below the oldest living 1., monoec., with the ? fls. at the bases of the twigs, the cf above. The seed, about as big as a damson, is cut into slices and rolled up in a leaf of Betel pepper (Piper Betle} with a little lime. When chewed, it turns the saliva bright red ; it acts as a stimulus upon the digestive organs, and is supposed by the natives (who use it habitually) to be a preventive of dysentery. A. oleracea Jacq. = Oreodoxa o.
Areca-nut, Areca Catechu L. Arechavaletaia Spegazz. Flacourt. (7) (Samyd. BH.}. \ Uruguay.
ARIL 53
Aregelia O. Ktze. (Nidularium Leai.p.p.). Bromel. (4). 20 trop. Am. Aremonla Neck. (Agrimonia L. p.p. BH.}. Ros. (HI. 5). i S.E.
Eur.
Arenaceous, arenarius (Lat.), growing in sandy places. Arenaria Rupp. ex L. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). 100 N. temp.; 8 Brit.,
incl. A. (Honckenya) peploides L. (sea-purslane), common on sandy
coast, with long creeping underground stems with scale 1., the green 1.
fleshy with water tissue. A. Cherleria Hook. (Cherleria sedoides L.)
is a tufted alpine pi. of Scotland. Arenga Labill. Palmae (iv. i). 15 Malaya. Like Caryota, but spadix
unisexual ; sta. oo , cpls. 3. A. saccharifera Labill. (gomuti palm)
cult, for sugar (jaggery), obtained by wounding the young infl. and
evaporating the sap. A var. of sago is obtained from the pith by
washing and granulating. The tree flowers when mature, infls.
appearing in descending order till it dies. An excellent fibre is
obtained from the leaf-sheaths. Areole, Cactaceae.
Arethusa Gronov. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 4 Japan, Atl. N. Am. Arethusantha Finet. Orchidaceae (n. 5). i trop. As. Aretia Hall., L. (Androsace L. p.p.). Primul. 12 N. palaeotemp. Aretiastrum DC. = Valeriana L. p.p. (Valer.). Arfeuillea Pierre. Sapindaceae (n). i Siam. Argun oil, cf. next. Argania Roem. et Schult. Sapotaceae (i). i Morocco, A. Sideroxylon
R. et S. The pressed seeds yield argan oil, used like olive oil ; the
timber is hard and durable ; the fr. eaten by cattle. Argemone Tourn. ex L. Papaveraceae (li). 12 trop. Am. Argentate, argenteus (Lat.), silvery.
Argentina Lam. (Potentilla L. p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 5 N. Am. Argillaceus (Lat.), growing on clay.
Argithamnia Sw. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 8 S. Am., W. Ind. Argomuellera Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i trop. Afr. Argophyllum Forst. Saxifragaceae (v). 10 trop. Austr., New Cal. Argostemma Wall. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 65 trop. As., Afr. Argylia D. Don. Bignoniaceae (2). 12 Chili. Argyranthemum Webb. = Chrysanthemum L. (Compos.). Argyreia Lour. Convolvulaceae (i). 40 trop. As., Afr. Argyrocalymma K. Schum. et Lauterb. Saxifragac. (v). i New
Guinea.
Argyrocome Gaertn. = Helipterum DC. (Compos.). Argyrolobium Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 60 Afr., Medit.
to India. Mostly xero. Some have cleist. fl.
Argyrorchis Blume (Macodes Lindl. EP.}. Orchid, (n. 2). i Java. Argyrostachys Lopriore. Amarantaceae (3). i E. trop. Afr. Argyroxiphium DC. Compositae (5). 2 Sandwich Is. Small trees. Argytnamnia P. Br. = Argithamnia Sw. (Euphorb.). Aria Jacq. f. = Pyrus L. (Rosac.). Aridarum Ridl. Araceae (v). i N. Borneo. Arikuryroba Barb. Rodr. Palmae (iv. 2). i Brazil. Aril, an extra coat to the seed, Biop/iytiun, Dillenia, Durio, Euonymus,
Marantaceae, Myristica, O.xalis, Phyllocladus, Podocarpns, Taxus,
54 ARIL
Turneraceae ', -late, with an aril ; -lode, a false aril, not arising from the placenta.
Arillaria S. Kurz (Ormosia]&c\i, BH.). Legumin. (ill. i). i Burma.
Ariocarpus Scheidvv. (Mammillaria p.p. BH.). Gact. (ill. i). 4 Mex.
Ariopsis J. Grab. Araceae (vi). i Indomal., A. peltata J. G., a small tuberous herb. The few ? fls. are at the base of the spadix, the $ above. This part is full of round holes leading into pear-shaped cavities surrounded each by a synandrium of 6-8 sta. The synandria are fused to each other so that the surface of the spadix is continuous from the opening of one fl. to that of the next.
Arisacontis Schott. Araceae (inc. sed.). i Radack I.
Arisaema Mart. Araceae (vn). 75 As., Abyss., N. Am. Like Arum, but dicec., said to be fert. by snails. The corm is known as Indian turnip.
Arisarum (Tourn.) Targ. Tozz. Araceae (vn). 3 Medit.
Aristate (dimin. aristulate), awned.
Aristega Miers. Menispermaceae. i Indomal.
Aristea Soland. ex Ait. Iridaceae (n). 30 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Aristida Linn. Gramineae (8). 160 temp, and sub-trop.
Aristobulia Mart. = Andira Lam. p.p. (Legum.).
Aristogeitonia Prain. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i W. trop. Afr.
Aristolochia Tourn. Aristolochiaceae. 250 trop. and temp.; herbs with rhiz. or twining lianes. A. Gigas Lindl. (pelican flower) and others often cult. orn. fl. Many trop. sp. have a small 1. surrounding the stem at the base of each ordinary 1., and looking like a stip., but really the first 1. of the axillary shoot, which grows very rapidly at first. In other cases this 1. remains small and its shoot does not develope, so that it looks like an interpet. stip. In most several buds form in each axil ; the fls. usu. come from the upper ones.
A. Clematitis L. (birthwort) an escape in Brit. P tubular, hooded at top, and enlarged below round the gynostemium ; this has 6 sessile extr. anthers below and as many stigmatic lobes above (really not the true stigmas, but the connectives of the anthers, \\hich have assumed stigmatic functions). The young fl. stands erect and its tube contains numerous hairs, jointed at the base so that they can easily be bent down but not up. No honey. Small flies enter the fl. at this stage and find the stigmas ripe, so that if they bear pollen from other fls. fert. takes place. They are unable to escape until in a day or two the pollen is shed, and the hairs wither, the fl. at the same time bending down (tf. Arum). In A. Sipho L'Herit. (Dutchman's pipe) the P is bent like a siphon and has a polished interior surface.
AristolocMaceae (£/>. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Aristolochiales). 5 gen., 200 sp., trop. and warm temp., except Austr. Herbs or shrubs, the latter usu. twining lianes. L. alt., stalked, often cordate, usu simple, exstip. Fl. $, epig., reg. or -|-. P usu. (3), petaloid; A 6 — 36, Iree, or united with the style into a gynostemium (cf. Asclepiads, Orchids, &c.). G 4— 6-loc. ; ov. oo in each loc., anatr., horiz. or pend. Caps. Embryo small in rich endosp. The A. are difficult to place in the system. They have been put near Dioscoreaceae, though not monocot. BH. place them in Multiovulatae Terrestres. Chief genera: Asarum, Aristolochia.
ARTANEMA 55
Aristolochiales. The isth order of Dicot. Archichl.
Aristotelia L'Herit. Elaeocarpaceae. 10 S. temp.
Arjona Coinm. ex Cav. Santalaceae. 9 temp. S. Am.
Armed, thorny.
Armeniaca Tourri. ex Mill. =Prunus Tourn. (Rosac.).
Armeria Linn. Plumbaginaceae. 60 N. temp, and andine. A.vulgaris Willd. (tlirift, sea pink) common on the coast of Brit, and in high mountain regions of Scotland, a fairly frequent phenomenon, due perhaps to similarity of conditions. Primary root perennial ; each year's shoot dies down all but a short piece, on which the following year's shoot arises as an axillary branch. Infl. a capitulum of cincinni, surrounded by a whorl of bracts, the outer forming a sheath round the top of the peduncle. After fert the K becomes a membranous funnel- like organ aiding seed-distribution by wind.
Armoracia Gaertn. = Cochlearia L. and Nasturtium R. Br. (Cruc.).
Arnatto, arnotto, Bixa Orellana L.
Arnebia Forsk. Boraginaceae (iv 4). 12 Medit., trop. Afr., Himal. Some have black spots on the C, which fade as it grows older (see fam., and cf. Diervilla, Fumaria, &c.).
Arnica Rupp. ex L. Compositae (8). 50 N. temp, and arctic. Tincture of arnica is prepared from all parts of the pi.
Arnicastrum Greenman. Compositae (6). i Mex.
Arnocrinura Endl. et Lehm. Liliaceae (in). 3 S.W. Austr.
Arnoseris Gaertn. Compositae (13). i, A. pusilla Gaertn., Eur. (incl. Brit.). The bases of the invol. brs. enclose the ripe fr. (cf. Rhagadiolus).
Arnottia A Rich. Orchidaceae (n. i). 2 Mauritius.
Aroideae (/>//.) = Araceae.
Arodendron Werth. (Typhonodorum p.p.). Araceae (v). i Zanzibar.
Aronia Pers. = Amelanchier Lindl. (Rosac.).
Aronicum Neck. = Doronicum L. p.p. (Compos.).
Arpophyllum Llave et Lex. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 6 C. Am., W.I.
Arrabidaea DC. Bignoniaceae (i). 100 S. Am.
Arracacia Bancroft. "Umbelliferae (ill. 4). 45 Peru to Mex. A.xantho- rhiza Bauer and others cult. ed. tuberous r.
Arrack, cf. Borassus, Cocos, &c.
Arrhenatherum Beauv. Gramineae (9). 3 Eur., Medit. A. avenacetim Beauv. (false oat-grass, French rye-grass), Brit.
Arrhostoxylmn Mart. = Ruellia L. p.p. (Acanth.)-
Arrow-grass, Triglochin ; -head, Sagittaria sagittifolia L.
Arrowroot, a pure starch obtained from various pi.; Bermuda-, W. Indian-, Maranta arundinacea L.; Brazilian-, Afaiiihot utilissima Pohl. ; E. Indian-, Curcuma angiislifolia Roxb., Tacca pinnatijida Forst. &c.; Portland-, Arum niaculatum L. Cf. Canna, Zea, &c.
Arrowsmithia DC. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Arsenococcus Small (Vacdnium p.p.)- Eric. (in. i). i Atl. U.S.
Artabotrys R. Br. Anonaceae (4). 23 palaeotrop. Some cult, for sweetly scented fl. and ed. fr. They usually climb by aid of recurved hooks, which are modified infl. axes, and thicken and lignify when they clasp.
Artanema D. Don. Scrophulariaceae (li. 6). 4 Indomal.
56 ARTANTHE
Artanthe Miq. = Piper L. (Piper.).
Artedia L. Umbelliferae (in. 8). i W. As.
Artemisia Linn. Compositae (7). 260 .*, common on the arid soil of the western U.S., the Steppes, &c. 4 Brit, (wormwood). A. tri- dentata Nutt. and others form the ± halophytic ' sage-brush ' of the S.W. U.S. Fl. -heads small, inconspic., and w/«a?fert. (cf. Poterium, Rheum and Rumex, Plantago, Thalictrum, &c.). In A. vulgaris L. the marginal florets ?, the rest g. Head pend. ; the anther-tube projects beyond the C so that the dry powdery pollen is exposed to the wind. On the tips of the anthers are long bristles which together form a temporary pollen-holder. Afterwards the style emerges and the large hairy stigmas spread out. An interesting case of reacqui- sition of a character not found in most higher flowering pi. A. Abro- tanum L. (old man, southernwood), and others, cult. orn. 11. The flavouring matter of absinthe is derived from wormwood.
Artemisiopsis Sp. Moore. Compositae (4). i Nyassaland.
Arthraerua Schinz. Amarantaceae (2). i S.W. Afr.
Arthratherum Beauv. = Aristida L. p.p. (Gramin.).
Arthraxon Beauv. Gramineae (2). 15 palaeotrop., E. As.
Arthrocarpum Balf. f. (Ormocarpum EP.). Legumin. (in. 7). i So- cotra.
Arthroclianthus Baill. Leguminosae (ill. 7). 6 New Cal.
Arthrocnemum Moq. Chenopodiaceae (A). 8 coasts |-x- .
Arthrolobium Reichb. =Ornithopus L. and Scorpiurus L.
Arthrophyllum Blume. Araliaceae (i). 10 Indomal.
Arthrophytum Schrenk. Chenopodiaceae (B). i W. As.
Arthropodium R. Br. Lili. (in). 8 Austr., N.Z., New Cal. Cult, orn. fl.
Arthropogon Nees. Gramineae (4). 2 Brazil, Cuba.
Arthropteris J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 4 trop. and subtrop.
Arthrosolen C. A. Mey. (Gnidia L. p.p. EP.). Thymel. 12 trop. and S. Afr.
Arthrostema Ruiz et Pav. Melastomac. (i). 12 Cuba, W. trop. Am.
Arthrostylidium Rupr. Gramin. (13). 16 trop. Am., W.I. Climbing.
Arthrostylis R. Br. Cyperaceae (n). i Austr.
Artfcrotaxis Endl. = Athrotaxis D. Don (Conif.).
Arthrotriamnus Klotzsch et Garke= Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euph.).
Artichoke, Cynara Scolynms L. ; Jerusalem-, Helianthas tuberosus.
Articulate (1.), cut oft' by an absciss layer.
Articulated, jointed.
Artillery plant, Pilea.
Artocarpus Forst. Moraceae (11). 60 Indomal., China. Many show good bud-protection by slips. A. laciniata Hort. has large drip-tips (Acer, Ficus). Fls. monoec., the 3 in pseudo-catkins, the ? in pseudo- heads. A multiple fr. is formed, the achenes being surrounded by the fleshy P and the common receptacle also becoming fleshy. The fr. contains much starch &c. and is a valuable food-stuff. Several sp. are cult, all over the trop., e.g. A. incisa L. (bread-fruit) and A. inte- grifolia L. (jak). The flesh has somewhat the texture of bread and is often roasted. The best cult, forms (cf. pear, banana, &c.) produce no seeds. The jak and others are cauliflural. Timber useful.
ASCLEPIADACEAE 57
Artrolobium Desv. = CoronilIa L., Ornithopus L., &c. (Legum.).
Arum (Tourn.) Linn. Araceae (vn). 15 Eur., Medit. A.maculatum'L. (cuckoo-pint, wake-robin, lords and ladies, Brit.) is a perenn. tuberous pi. with monoec. fls. ; V fls. at base of spadix (each of i cpl., naked) and S above (each of 2 — 4 sta.), and above these again rudimentary cf fls. repres. by hairs which project and close the mouth of the spathe. The foetid smell attracts flies, which enter the spathe, find the stigmas ripe, and are kept prisoners till the pollen is shed ; then the hairs wither and escape is possible (cf. Aristolochia). Fr. a berry. The starch of the tubers was formerly used as food under the name Port- land arrowroot, but it is difficult to get rid of the poisonous juices accompanying it. Other sp. are similarly used in Eur.
Arum lily, Richardia africana Kunth.
Aruncus Aclans. Rosaceae (I. i). 6 N. temp.
Arundina Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 4). 8 S.E. As., Malay Arch.
Arundinaceous, reed-like.
Arundinaria Michx. Gramineae (13). 45 As., Am. Bamboos (g-v-)-
Arundinella Raddi. Gramineae (4). 45 trop.
Arundo Tourn. Gramineae (10). 12 trop. and temp. A. Phragmites L. (Brit.) = P. communis. The stems of A. Donax L. are used for sticks, fishing-rods, &c.
Arvensis (Lat.), of arable land.
Arytera Blume (Ratonia DC. p.p. BH.}. Sapind. (i). 20 E. As., Austr.
Asaemia Harv. Compositae (7). i S. Afr.
Asafoetida, Ferula Narthex Boiss., F. Assafoetida L., &c.
Asagraea Baill. (Dalea L. p p. BH. ). Leguminosae (ill. 6). 2 N. Am.
Asarabacca, Asarum europaeum L.
Asarca Poepp. ex Lindl. = Chloraea Lindl. (Orchid.).
Asarum (Tourn.) L. Aristolochiaceae. 30 N. temp. A. europaeum L. (asarabacca), an escape in Brit, (formerly medic.). Rhiz. below ground and creeping shoots above ; the latter are sympodial, each annual joint bearing several scale 1. below, then two green 1. and a terminal fl. Fl. reg. ; P (3), sometimes with 3 small teeth between the segments (perhaps remnants of a former inner whorl); A 12; G (6). The dark-brown, resinously scented fl. is visited by flies, and is very protog. ; when the stigmas are ripe the sta. are all bent away, but later on they move up to the centre and dehisce extr. The P lobes are bent in at first towards the centre of the fl. and form a sort of prison of it, but afterwards gradually straighten.
Ascarina Forst. Chloranthaceae. 6 Polynesia.
Ascending (aestivation), cf. Aest. ; (ovule), sloping upwards ; (stem), do.
-ascens (Lat. suffix), tending towards.
Aschamia Salisb. = Hippeastrum Herb. p.p. (Amaryllid.).
Aschenbornia Schauer. Compositae (2). i Mex.
Aschersoniodoxa Gilg-et Muschler (Draba p.p.). Cruc. (4). i Ecuador.
Asciadium Griseb. Umbelliferae (inc. sed.). i Cuba.
Ascidium, a pitcher.
Asclepiadaceae (EP. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Contortae). 220 gen., 1700 sp., mostly trop. (esp. Afr.), but a few temp. In veg. habit like Apocynaceae ; some perenn. herbs, but most are climbing shrubs
5 8 ASCLEPIADA CEA E
or Hanes, with simple, entire, opp., exstip. 1. Latex is present. Many, esp. S. Afr. sp., xero. ; some, e.g. Periploca, with much reduced 1., others, e.g. Hoya. and still more, Stapelia, with fleshy stems. Epiphytes also occur ; cf. esp. Dischidia.
Infl. usu. of many fls. and cymose or racemose (raceme or umbel). In the former case it is dich., but as in Caryophyll. the one branch tends to outgrow the other, and a monoch. (cincinnus) may arise in later branchings. When infl. axillary, there is usu. only one at each node; in the axil of the other 1. there is a veg. shoot, or nothing. In some gen. (cf. Asclepias) the infl. is extra-axillary.
Fl. 5, reg , j-merous, usu. small. K 5, quincuncial, the odd sep. post.; C(5) usu. rotate or campanulate, with conv. or valvate aesti- vation. The essential organs (5 sta., 2 cpls. ) are complex. The sta. and style are usu. united to form a gynosteginm. The cpls. are free below as in Apocyn., but united at the tip with a common style ; ov. sup. The head of the- style is large and variously shaped, and the stigmatic surface is usually upon the edge or under side of it. To its margin are united the anthers of the 5 epipet. sta. ; the filaments of these are short or non-existent. The pollen in § i is united merely in tetrads, in the higher group, comprising the bulk of the order, into pollinia, as in Orchids. Usu. each anther contains two. In this group also there are curtain-like projections at the sides of the anthers, leaving a narrow slit between each pair of anthers.
The pollen is removed from the anthers by a curious mechanism — the translator. This differs in the two suborders and so also does the fert. method. The translator always stands between two anthers and serves to carry away half the pollen from each of them. In the Periplocoideae it is a spoon- or funnel-like body with a sticky disc at the narrow end. Into it is shed the pollen from the two half anthers next to it, and as the sticky disc projects outwards in the male stage of the flower an insect will be likely to get it attached to its head, and carry it about like the pollinia of an orchid. In visiting a second flower the pollen may be placed on the stigmalic surface. In the Cynanchou/eae, on the other hand, there are pollinia, and the trans- lator has a different structure. It forms an inverted \-shaped organ, the foot of the Y being formed by the adhesive body (corpiisculuni] ; from this diverge the threads (retinaculn) which are attached to the pollinia, one in each anther. An insect in obtaining honey catches its leg in the slit between the anthers, and in drawing it up removes the pair of pollinia. The threads as they dry contract on the inner side till the pollinia meet, thus closely clasping the insect's leg. In drawing the leg through a similar slit in another fl. the pollinia catch on the stigmatic under-surface of the stylar head. (Cf. Apocynmn, which shows an approach to this mech.)
The backs of the anthers as a rule bear appendages (ciiculli) forming a corona. In some cases it springs from the C. It may consist of small teeth, or be more complex, as in Asclepias and Ceropegia, and often takes up the functions of secreting and storing the honey.
G (2), -z-loc., with oo anatr. ov. pend. from the ventral plac. Fr. a pair of follicles; seeds usu. crowned by a tuft of hairs for wind-
ASPARAGOPSIS 59
carriage. Endosperm slight, cartilaginous. Some give useful fibres.
Closely related to Apocyn., the only absolute distinction being the presence of translators in Ascl. ; otherwise the two sub-orders of each form a corresponding series, and the lower one in each is almost as nearly related to the corresponding one in the other order as to the higher group in its own order. Placed in Gentianales by BH.
Classification and chief genera (after K. Schumann) :
I. PERIPLOCOIDEAE (pollen in tetrads; translator spoon-
like), i. Periploceae : Streptocaulon, Periploca.
II. CYNANCHOlDEAE(vQ\\\m&\ corpusculum, &c.).
1. Asclepiadeae (pollinia pendulous on threads): Asclepias,
Calotropis, Cynanchum.
2. St'canioneae (pollinia erect or horizontal, 4 in each anther) :
Secamone (only genus).
3. Tylophoreae (do but 2 in each, erect): Ceropegia, Stapelia,
Stephanotis, Hoya.
4. Gonolobeae (do. but 2 in each, horiz.) : Gonolobus. Asclepias L. Asclepiad. (n. i). ' 160 Am., Afr., esp. U.S. (silk-weeds).
Herbs with umbellate infls. which spring from the stem between the petioles of the opp. 1. (cf. Cuphea), or above or below this. Two explanations exist, but which is right the evidence available does not show. Either the inn. is axillary to the 1. below it and is 'adnate ' to the stem (cf. Cuphea), or it is the termination of a shoot, and the stem is really a sympodiuin.
The cuculli of the anthers form little pockets, into which honey is poured by the horn-like nectaries that project from them. Insects walking over the fl. and sipping honey frequently slip their legs down the sides of the gynostegium, and in drawing them up catch in the slit between two anthers and remove the pollinia (cf. family). The process may be watched on A. Cormtti Decne. in gardens.
Asclepiodora A. Gray (Asclepias p.p. EP.). Asclep. (n. i). i N. Am.
Ascocentrum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 New Guinea.
Ascochilus Ridl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 Malay Penins.
Ascog-lossum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 17). i New Guinea.
Ascolepis Nees. Cyperaceae (i). 10 warm Afr., Am.
Ascotainia Ridl. (Tainia p.p.). Orchid, (n. 7). 2 Malay Penins.
Ascyrum L. Guttiferae (n). 5 N. Am., W. I., Himalaya.
Asemnantha Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 3). i Yucatan.
Aseptate, without partitions.
Asexual, sexless ; -generation, Pteridophyta.
Ash, Fraxinus excelsior L. ; mountain-, Pyrus Aitcuparia Ehrh. ; prickly-, Zantlwxyluin fraxineiun Willd. ; -pumpkin, fienincasa cerifera Savi.
Asimina Adans. Anonaceae (2). 6 E. U.S. A. triloba Dun. (papaw) has ed. fr.
Askidiosperma Steud. Restionaceae. i S. Afr.
Aspalathus L. Leguminosae (in. 3). 160 S. Afr. Many are xero. with a heath-like habit.
Asparagopsis Kunth — Asparagus Tourn. p.p. (Lili.).
60 ASPARAGUS
Asparagus Tourn. (inch Myrsiphyllum Willd.). Liliaceae (vn). 1 20 |-*, mostly in dry places. Rhiz. with aerial shoots;
1. reduced to scales with linear green shoots in axils, usu. stem in tufts. These are small condensed cymes, of the type i shown in the diagram (figs, represent the branches of sue- 2 2 cessive orders). The number of shoots that develope 3 3 varies. In the infl. the same construction holds, the shoots 4 4
2, 2 bearing the fls. In the sub-genus M. there are flat leaf phylloclades (cf. Ruscus). Fr. a berry. A. officinalis L.
cult., the young shoots being eaten.
Aspasia Lindl. Ochidaceae (n. 19). 8 trop. Am.
Aspen, Populus treniula L.
Asper (Lat.), rough; -ifolius (Lat), rough-leaved.
Asperella Humb. Gramineae (12). 2 As. (BH.), 4 N. Am , N. As., N.Z. (EP.).
Asperifoliae = Boraginaceae.
Aspermous, seedless.
Asperugo (Tourn.) L. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). i Eur., As.
Asperula L. Rubiaceae (n. n). 80 Eur., As., Austr., esp. Medit. A. odorata L. (woodruff) and A. cynanchica L. (squinancy-wort), Brit. Fls. homogamous ; fr. of woodruff hooked.
Asphodel, Asphodelus; bog-, Nartheciitm ossifragiun Huds.; Scottish-, Tofiddia palnstris Huds.
Asphodeline Rchb. Liliaceae (ill). 15 Medit.
Asphodelus (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (in). 12 Medit. (asphodel). L. isobil.; fls. protog.
Aspicarpa Rich. Malpighiaceae (i). 5 Texas to Argentina.
Aspidandra Hassk. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Java.
Aspidistra Ker-Gawl. Liliaceae (vn). 5 E. As. The large flat style forms a lid to the cavity made by the 8 P-leaves. Cult. orn. fl.
Aspidium Sw. Synonymy: A. aemithtm Sw., cristatum Sw., dilatatum Willd., Filix-mas Sw., Oreopteris Sw., rigidum Sw., spinulosum Sw., Thelypteris Sw. = Dryopteris (same spec, names); A. Filix-foemina Sw. = Athyrium F.-f.
Polypodiaceae, 200 cosmop. A. nculeatiitn Sw. (prickly shield-fern) and A. Lone hit is Sw. (holly-fern) in Brit.
Aspidixia Van Tieghem ( Viscum p.p.). Loranthac. (n). 10 palaeotrop.
Aspidocarya Hook. f. et Thorns. Menispermaceae. 5 Indomal.
Aspidopterys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 20 trop. As.
Aspidosperma Mart, et Zucc. Apocynac. (i. 3). 50 trop. and S. Am., W.I. Wood useful; bark (quebracha) used for tanning.
Aspilia Thou. Compositae (5). 90 Brazil to Madagascar.
Aspiliopsis Greenman. Compositae (5). i Mex.
Aspleniopsis Mett. Polypodiaceae. i Melanesia.
Asplenium L. Polypodiaceae. 540 cosmop.; n in Brit., including A. Filix-foemina Bernh. (lady-fern), A. Rnta-Diuraria L. (wall- spleenwort), A. Trichomanes L. (spleenwort) and A. Adiantum- nigruin (black spleenwort). The var. clarissima of the lady-fern shows apogamy (see Filicineae, Lepto.). A. bulbiferum Forst. and other sp. are 'viviparous,' producing young plants on their leaves by vegetative budding (not to be confounded with apospory). A. Nidus
ASTHENO CHL OA 6 1
L. (the bird's nest fern) is an interesting epiphyte of the Old World tropics. It bears a rosette of leaves forming a nest in which humus collects; the roots ramify in this and obtain food and water. A. rhi- zophylhun Kunze is the walking fern, so called because the leaf-tips when they touch the soil bud into new individuals, and thus the plant spreads to some distance.
Asprella Schreb. = Leersia Sw. (Gramin.).
Assai palm, Euterpe edulis Mart.
Assegai wood, Curdsia faginea Ait.
Associations, plant, the grouping of pi. which occupies any definite uniform area and kind of land.
Assurgent, ascending.
Astartea DC. (Baeckea L. p.p.)- Myrtaceae (n. i). 5 Austr.
Astelia Banks et Soland. Liliaceae (vi). 15 Polynes. Dioec. Cult, orn. fl.
Astelma R. Br. — Hdichrysum, Helipterum (Compos.).
Astelma Schlecht. Asclepiadaceae"(n. 3). i New Guinea.
Astemma Less. Compositae (5). i Ecuador.
Astemon Regel. Labiatae (inc. sed.). i S. Am.
Astephania Oliv. Compositae (4). 2 E. Afr.
Astephanocarpa Baker. Compositae (4). i Madag.
Astephanus R. Br. Asclepiad. (n. i). 12 Madag., trop. Afr., warm Am.
Aster Tourn. ex L. Compositae (3). 400 Am., As., Afr., Eur. ; 2 on Brit, coast (Michaelmas daisy), somewhat fleshy halophytes. Style sta. typical of § 3. The China aster of gardens (A. chinensis L.) is a Callistephus. Many cult. orn. fl.
Aster, China, Callistephus hortensis Cass.
Asteracantha Nees (Hygrophila BH.}. Acanth. (iv. A), i palaeotrop.
Asteraceae = Compositae.
Asterales (BH.}. The 2nd cohort of Dicotyledons (Gamopet.).
Asteranthe Engl. et Diels (Asteranthopsis). Anon. (i). i Zanzibar.
Asteranthera Hanst. Gesneriaceae (i). r Chili.
Asteranthopsis O. Ktze. Anonaceae (i). i Zanzibar.
Asteranthus Desf. Lecythidaceae. i Venezuela, N. Brazil.
Asteriastigma Bedd. (Hydnocarpus p.p. EP.}. Flacourt. (3). r India.
Asteriscium Cham, et Schlecht. Umbelliferae (I. 2). 27 Mex., S. Am.
Asteriscus Moench = Odontospermum Neck. (Comp.).
Asterocephalus (Vaill.) Arlans. =Scabiosa L. p.p. (Dipsac.).
Asterochaete Nees. Cyperaceae (n). 4 Masc., S. Afr.
Asterochlaena Garcke = Pavonia Cav. (Malv.).
Asterogyne H. Wendl. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 C. Am.
Asteroid, star-shaped.
Asterolasia F. Muell. Rutaceae (i). 7 Austr.
Asterolinon Hoffmannsegg et Link. Primulaceae. 2 Medit., Abyss.
Asteromaea Blume (Bottonia BH.}. Compositae (3). 3 E. As.
Asteropeia Thou. Theaceae (Samyd. BH.}. 5 Madag.
Asterophorum Sprague. Tiliaceae. i Ecuador.
Asteropsis Less. (Podocoma Cass. BH.}. Compositae (3). i S. Brazil.
Asterostemma Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Java.
Asterostigma Fisch. et Mey. (Staurostigma £H.) . Arac. (vn). 5 Brazil.
Asthenochloa Buese. Gramineae (inc. sed.). i Java.
62 ASTIANTHUS
Astianthus D. Don (Tecoma Juss. p.p. BH.}. Bignon. (2). i C. Am.,
Mex.
Astichous, not in rows.
Astilbe Buch.-Ham. Saxifragaceae (i). 20 As., N. Am. Astiria Lindl. Sterculiaceae. i Masc. Astoma DC. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Palestine. Astragalus Tourn. ex L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 1600 cosmop. exc.
Austr. ; 3 Brit, (milk-vetch). Usu. on steppes, prairies, &c. and ±
xero. often thorny ; the thorns commonly form by the stiffening of
the petiole or midrib of the 1. when the blade falls off. A. gummifer
Labill. and others yield gum-tragacanth, obtained by wounding the
stem ; the gum exudes and hardens.
Astrantia ( lourn.) L. Umbelliferae (n. i). 5 Eur., As. Astrebla F. Muell. Gramineae (n). 3 Austr. Astrephia Dufresne. Valerianaceae. 4 Chili. Astrocalyx Merrill. Melastomaceae (n). i Phil. Is. Astrocarpus Neck. Resedaceae. i S.W. Eur. Astrocaryum G. F. W. Mey. Palmae (iv. 2). 40 trop. Am. Several
yield fibre and oil, or are cult, as decorative.
Astrocasia Robinson et Millspaugh. Euphorb. (A. i. i). i C. Am. Astrochlaena Hallier f. Convolvulaceae (i). 20 Afr. Astrococcus Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 Brazil. Astrodaucus Drude (Dauais p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 2). 4 Medit. Astroloma R. Br. (Styphelia p.p. EP.). Epacridaceae. 25 Austr. Astronia Noronha. Melastomaceae (n). 30 Malay Arch., Polynes. Astronium Jacq. Anacardiaceae (3). 10 S. Am. Hard wood. Astrophiolate, with no strophiole.
Astrophyllum Torr. et Gray. Rutaceae (i). i Mex., S.W. U.S. Astrostemma Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Borneo. Astrothalamus C. B. Robinson. Urticaceae (3). i Phil. Is. Astrotheca Miers (Clusia L. p.p. BH.). Guttiferae (v). i Brazil. Astrotricha DC. Araliaceae (i). 6 Austr. Astydamia DC. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i Canaries. Asymmetrical (fl.), with no plane of symmetry, Canna, Marantaceae,
Valerianaceae ; (1.), divided into unequal parts by midrib, Begonia,
Ulmaceae.
Asystasia Blume. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 30 palaeotrop. Asystasiella Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 trop. As , Afr. Ataenidia Gagnep. Marantaceae. i Gaboon. Atalantia Correa, Rutaceae (v). 18 trop. As., China, Austr. Atalaya Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 5 Austr., Malay Arch. Atamasco Raf. =Zephyranthes Herb. (BH.) = Amaryllis L. Atamisquea Miers. Capparidaceae (n). i Chili, Arg. Atamosco, Zephyranthes texana Herb. Atavism, cf. Reversion to type. Atelandra Bello (Meliosma Blume EP.}. Sabiaceae [Myrsinaceae
(BH.)]. 2 Porto Rico.
Atelanthera Hook. f. et Thorns. Cruciferae (4). i W. Tibet. Ateleia Moc. et Sesse. Leguminosae (in. i). 4 trop. Am., W.I. Atelophragma Rydb. (Astragalus p.p.). Legumin. (in. 6). 6 N. Am. Ater (Lat), black.
-ATUS 63
Ateramnus P. Br. Inc. sed. Jamaica. Nomen delendum.
Athamanta L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 10 Medit.
Athanasia L. Compositae (7). 50 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Athenaea Sendtn. vSolanaceae (2). 15 trop. Am.
Atherandra Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). 3 Malaya.
Atheranthera Mast. Passifloraceae. i Angola.
Atherolepsis Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (i). 2 Burma.
Atheropogon Muhl. ex Willd. = Bouteloua Lag. p.p. (Gramin.).
Atlierosperma Labill. Monimiaceae. 2 Victoria, Tasmania. The strongly scented bark is sometimes used as a tea.
Atherostemon Blume. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Burma, Malaya.
Athrixia Ker-Gawl. Compositae (4). 20 Austr., Afr.
Athroisma DC. Compositae (4). i E. Indomal.
Athroostachys Benth. Gramineae (13). i Brazil. Climbing.
Athrotaxis D. Don. Coniferae (Pinaceae ; see C. for gen. char.). 4 Tasmania, Austr.
Athyana Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Arg., Paraguay.
Athyrium Roth. Polypodiaceae. 120 cosmop. A. Filix-femina Roth, (lady fern) Brit.
Athyrocarpus Schlecht. (Phaeospherion EP.}. Commel. 3 trop. Am.
Athysanus Greene. Crucifcrae (4). 2 Calif.
Atlantic cedar, Cedrtts atlantica Manetti.
Atomostigma O. Ktze. Rosaceae (vi). i Matto Grosso.
Atractocarpa Franchet. Gramineae (13). i Congo.
Atractocarpus Schlechter et Krause. Rubiaceae (I. 8). i New Cal.
Atractogyne Pierre. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i trop. Afr. Atractylis L. Composiiae (u). 20 Medit. to Japan. Atragene L. = Clematis L. (Ranunc.).
Atrapnaxis L. Polygonaceae (n. i). 18 C. As., N. Afr., Greece.
Atratus (Lat.), blackened.
Atrichoseris A. Gray. Compositae (13). i Calif.
Atriplex (Tourn.) L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 180 temp, and subtrop.;
6 Brit, (orache). Fls. unisexual or polyg., naked or with P. Atro- (Lat. pref.), black ; -purpureus, dark purple ; -virens, dark
green.
Atropa L. Solanaceae (2). 2 Eur., Medit., As. A. Belladonna L. (deadly nightshade) contains the alkaloid atropin, the basis of the drug belladonna used in medicine.
Atropanthe Pascher (Sfopolia p.p.). Solanaceae (2). i China. Atropin, Atropa Belladonna L.
Atropis Rupr. (Glyceria R Br. BH}. Gramineae (10). 30 temp. Atropous (ovule), in a line with funicle. Atroxima Stapf Polygalaceae. 4 trop. Afr.
Atrutegia Bedd. (Goniothalamus Bl. hP.}. Anonac. (2). i S. India.
Attalea H. B. et K. Palmae (iv. 2). 30 S. Arn., W. L, tiop. Afr.
A. fimifera Mart (Brazil) yields Bahia Piassaba fibre (Kew Bull.
1889, p. 237). A. Cohune Mart. (Honduras) yields the ivory-like
Cohune nuts.
Attar of roses, Rosa, Pelargonium. Attenuate, tapering. -atus (Lat. suffix), provided with.
64 ATYLOSIA
Atylosia Wight et Am. (Cantharospermiim W. et A. pp. EP.). Legu-
minosae (in. to). 20 trop. As., Austr., Madag., Mascarenes. Aubergine, Solatium Melongena L.
Aubletella Pierre (Chrysophytlnm L. p.p.). Sapotac. (i). i Guiana. Aubrietia Adans. Cruciferae (4). 15 Medit. Mis. Aubrya Baill. (Saccogtottis EP.). Humiriac. 10 S. Am., trop. Afr. Aujoumea Pierre. Burseraceae. i Gaboon. Yields resin AucubaThunb. Cornaceae. 3 Himal. to Japan. A.japonica1\mxk>.
(Japan laurel) cult. orn. shrub ; it is dioecious.
Aucubaephyllum Ahlburg (Grumilea p.p. EP.). Cornaceae. i Japan. Audibertia Benth. (Kamona Greene). Labiat. (vi). 10 N. Am. AudibertieUa Briq. Labiatae (vi). 10 Calif. Audouinla Brongn. Bruniaceae. i S. Afr. Augea Thunb. Zygophyllaceae. i S. Afr. Augia Lour. Inc. sed. i China. Augusta Leandr. = Stifftia Mikan. (Compos.). Augusta Pohl (Ucriana Spreng.). Rubiaceae (i. 3). i E. Brazil. Aulacocalyx Huok. f. Rubiaceae (11. i). 4 trop. Afr. Aulacocarpus Berg. Myrtaceae (i). 2 Brazil.
Aulacodiscus Hook. f. (Pleiocarpidid). Rubiaceae (I. 7). i Malay Pen. Aulacolepis Hackel. Gramineae (8). i Japan. Aulacorhynchus Nees. Cyperaceae (inc. sed.). i S. Afr. Aulax Berg. Proteaceae (i). 2 Mts. S. Afr. Aulaya Harv. = Harveya Hook. (Scrophular.). Aulisconema Hua (Disporopsis $.?.). Liliaceae (vn). 2 China. Aulojusticia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv B.). i S. Afr. Aulomyrcia Berg. = Myrcia DC. p.p. (Myrtac.). Aulospermum Coulter et Rose (Cymopterus p.p.). Umb. (ill. 6).
12 N. Am.
Aulostephanus Schlechter. Asclepiad. (n. 3). i Natal. Aulostylis Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 9). i New Guinea. Aulotandra Gagnep. Zingiber. (i). 2 Madag., trop. Afr. Aurantium Tourn. ex Mill. = Citrus L. (Rutac.). Aureus (Lat.), golden.
Auricled (1.), with two lobes overlapping stem. Auricula, Primula Auricula L. Auricula Tourn. ex Spach= Primula Tourn. Aurila Noronha. Inc. sed. Nomen. Austere, astringent. Australian black-wood, Acacia melanoxylon R. Br. ; chestnut, Casta-
nospermum aitslrale A. Cunn.; -currant, Leucopogon\ -daisy, Vitta-
dinia; -fuchsia, Correa; -heath, Epacris ; -honeysuckle, Banksia;
red cedar, Cedrela australis F. Muell.
Australina Gaudich. Urticaceae (5). 5 Austr., N.Z., S. Afr. Australis (Lat.), southern. Autochthonous, native.
Autogamy, self-pollination, Capsella, Senecio, &c. Autrandra Pierre ex Prain (Erythrococca p.p.). Euph. (A. II. 2).
i trop. Afr. Autrania C. Winckler et Barbey (Centaurea p.p. EP.). Comp. (tr).
i Syria.
AZALEA 65
Autumn crocus, Colchicum.
Autunesia O. Hoffm. Compositae (i). i Angola.
Auxemma Miers. Boraginaceae (i). 2 Brazil. Useful firewood.
Auxopus Schlechter. Orchidaceae (II. 2). i Cameroons.
Avellanita Phil. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). i Chili.
Avellinia Parl. Gramineae (10). 2 Medit.
Avena L. Gramineae (9). 70 temp, and Mts. of trop.; 2 Brit. (oat-, grass). A. sativa L., the cult, oat, is perhaps derived from A.fatna L. It is cult, in Eur. to 69^° N. and forms the staple of the food of a large population. It occurs in two chief forms, the common oat with open spreading panicles, and the Tartarian oat with contracted one-sided panicles. [See De Candolle's Orig. of Cult. Pits. p. 373.] The 2-6-flowered spikelets form a loose panicle. The paleae are awned, the awn of the inf. palea being usually twisted and hygroscopic. In A. steriiis L. the awns cross, and when wetted try to uncurl and thus press on one another till a sort of explosion occurs jerking away the fruits.
Avenastrum Jessm. (Avena L. p.p.). Gramineae (9). 10 S. Afr.
Avens, Geitm.
Averrhoa L. Oxalidaceae. 4 trop. As. (? ; long cult. ; origin uncertain). A. Bilitnbi L. (blimbing) and A. Carambola L. (carambola) cult, for fr., which is borne on the older stems (cauliflory).
Averrlioidium Baill. Sapindaceae (11). 2 Brazil, Paraguay.
Averse, turned back.
Avicennia L. Verbenaceae (7). 3 trop., a constituent of the mangrove veg. (q.v.). The seeds germinate in the fr., and they have aerial r. projecting out of the mud like Sonneratia.
Avocado, I'ersea gratissima Gaertn. f.
Awl-wort, Subularia aquatica L.
Awn, a thread-like organ on a fr., Anthoxanthum, Erodium, Gerania- ceae, Gramineae.
Axanthes Blume=Urophyllum Wall. (Kubiac.).
Axia Lour. (Boerhaavia L. p.p. EP.\. Nyctaginaceae (Valeriana- ceae? BH.}. i Cochinchina.
Axial, axile, belonging to the axis ; -placentation, on the axis, cf. diagram of Guttiferae, Liliaceae,
Axil, the upper angle between a 1. and the stem on which it is borne ; -lary, in the axil. Cf. Buds, Concrescence, &c.
Axinaea Ruiz et Pav. Melastomaceae (i). 25 trop. Am.
Axinandra Thw. (BH. incl. Naxiandra Krasser). Melastomaceae (ill)- (Lythraceae BH.} i Ceylon.
Axiniphyllum Benth. Compositae (5). 2 Mex.
Axis, the stem.
Axonopus Beauv. = Paspalum L. (Gramin.).
Axyris L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 6 Mid. and N. As.
Ayapana, Eupatorium Ayapana Vent.
Aydendron Nees. Lauraceae (n). 45 trop. Am.
Ayenia Loefl. (Aniba Aubl.). Sterculiaceae. 25 trop. and subtrop. Am,
Azadiracnta A. Juss. (Melia L. BH.) i Indomal. A. indica A. Juss. (nim) has astringent medicinal bark, and yields good timber.
Azalea Gaertn. = Loiseleuria Desv. ; Azalea L. = Rhododendron L.
W. C
66 AZALEASTRUM
Azaleastnun Rydb. (Rhododendron p.p.)- Ericaceae (i. 2). i N. Am.
Azara Ruiz et Pav. Flacourtiaceae. 20 Mcx., S. Am. Shrubs with alt. 1. ; one stip. is frequently almost as large as the 1. to which it belongs, giving the appearance of a pair of 1., not opp. Fl. apetalous ; outer sta. often without anthers.
Azedarach Tourn. ex L. = Melia L. (Meliac.).
Azeredia Arruda (Cochlospernmm p.p. EP.}. Cochlosperm. i Brazil.
Azima Lam. Salvadoraceae. 3 S. Afr. to Phil. Is. In the axils are thorns (the 1. of an undeveloped shoot, cf. Cactaceae). Polypet.
Azolla Lam. Salviniaceae. 4 trop. and subtrop. General structure like Salvinia. Two 1. are formed at each node, from (he dorsal half of a segment of the apical cell ; from the ventral half are formed roots and branches, but not at every node. The 1. are all alike ; each is bilobed and has a small cavity near the base, opening by a small pore, and inhabited by the Alga Anabaeita. The r. hang freely down in the water ; usually the root cap is thrown off after a time and the r. comes almost exactly to resemble the submerged 1. of Salvinia. The sporocarps are formed in pairs (4 in A. mlotica] on the ventral lobes of the first 1. of the branches. Each contains one sorus. The microspores are joined together into several masses in each sporangium by the hardened frothy mucilage (epispore, cf. Sal- vinia). Each of these massulae has its outer surface provided with curious barbed hairs (glochidia), and escapes on its own account. The megasporangium contains one spore. It sinks to the bottom ; decay of the indusium frees the spore and it germinates, giving rise to a ? prothallus which floats about on the water and may be anchored to a floating massula by the barbs.
Azorella Lam. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 70 Andes to N.Z. Densely tufted xero. A. caespitosa Vahl. (balsam-bog, Falklands) forms tufts like Raoulia.
Azureus (Lat), sky-blue.
B (fl. -class), fls. with fully concealed honey, Calluna, many Caryophyl- laceae, Geranium, Gypsophila, Polemoniitm, Rnbiis, Thy tints.
B' (fl. -class), like B, but aggregated into dense heads, Armeria, Coni- positae, Dipsaceae, Scabiosa.
Babbagia F. Muell. (Osteocarpum EP.}. Chenopodiac. 4 Austr.
Babiana Ker-Gawl. Iridaceae (in). 40 S. and trop. Afr., Socotra.
Babingtonia Lindl. = Baeckea L. p.p. (Myrt.).
Babul, Acacia arabica Willd.
Bacca (Lat.), a berry; -cate, with berry; -iform, berry-like.
Baccaurea Lour. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 60 trop. Afr., As., Polynesia.
Baccaureopsis Pax. Euphorbiac. (A. i. i). i trop. Afr.
Baccharis L. Compositae (3). 380 Am., esp. campos. Many are leafless xero. with winged or cylindrical green stems (Bot. Jb. 27, 446).
Bachelor's button, double fld. Centaurea, Lychnis, Ranunculus, &c.; also Jasione, &c. ; do. (W.I.), Goniphrena.
Bachmannia Pax. Capparidaceae (11). 2 Pondoland.
Bacillar, rod-shaped.
Backhousia Hook, et Harv. Myrtaceae (n. i). 5 E. Austr. B. citrio- dora F. Muell. gives an essential oil almost entirely citral.
BALANOPHORA CEA E 6 7
Baconia DC.^Pavetta L. (Rubi.).
Bacopa Aubl. (Herpestis Gaertn. f.). Scroph. (il. 6). 50 warm.
Bacterial colonies, Pavctta.
Bacteroids, Legnminosae.
Bactris Jacq. Palmae (iv. 2). 100 trop. Am., W.I. Fls. in groups of 3, one ? between two $. B. minor Jacq. (pupunha or peach palm, Brazil), ed. fr.
Bacularia F. Muell (Linospadix p.p. EP.). Palm. (iv. i). 5 Austr., Malaya.
Badiera DC. (Polygala p.p. EP.). Polygalaceae. 10 trop. Am., W.I.
Badinjan (W.I.), Solatium Mclongena L.
Badius (Lat.), chestnut brown.
Badula Juss. (Ardisia Sw. p.p. BH.). Myrsin. (n). 5 E. Afr. Is.
Badusa A. Gray. Rubiaceae (l. 5). i Fiji, Society Is.
Baeckia L. Myrtaceae (n. i). 60 Austr. to China.
Bael, Aegle Marmelos Correa.
Baeobotrys Forst. = Maesa Forsk. (Myrsin.).
Baeometra Salisb. Liliaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Baeria Fisch. et Mey. Compositae (6). 20 Calif.
Bagassa Aubl. Moraceae (i). 3 Guiana, N. Brazil.
Bagnisia Becc. Burmanniaceae. 3 Malay Arch., N.Z. (?).
Bahamas hemp, Agave rigida Mill. var. ; -grass, Cynodon Dactylon.
Baliia Lag. Compositae (6). 15 N. Am.
BaMa piassaba, Attaleafunifera Mart.
Baikiea Benth. Leguminosae (n. 3). 6 trop. Afr.
Baileya Harv. et A. Gray. Compositae (6). 3 Utah-Mexico.
Baillonacanthus O. Ktze. = Solenoruellia Baill. (Acanth.).
Baillonella Pierre (Jllh/iiisops L. p.p. EP.). Sapot. (2). i Gaboon.
Baillonia Bocquillon. Verbenaceae (i). 2 S. Am.
Baissea A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 12 trop. Afr., As.
Bajri, Pennisetum typhoideum Rich.
Bakeria Andre. Bromeliaceae (3). i Colombia. Cult. orn. infl.
Bakeridesia Hochreut. Malvaceae (2). i Mex.
Bakeriella Dubard. Sapotaceae (i). n Afr.
Bakerisideroxylon Engl. (Sideroxylon p.p.). Sapot. (i). 3 trop. Afr.
Balaka Becc. (Ptychosperma p.p. EP.). Palmae (IV. l). 2 Fiji.
Balangue Gaertn. Oleaceae. i Madag.
Balania Nor. Inc. sed. Spp. o.
Balania Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p. EP.). Balan. 2 E. As.
Balaniella Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p.). Balan. 10 E. As.
Balanites Delile. Zygophyllaceae. 2 Egypt, trop. Afr., Abyss. Oil.
Balanocarpus Bedd. Dipterocarpaceae. 16 Indomal.
Balanophora Forst. Balanophoraceae. 20 Indomal. Some apogamous (cf. Filicineae, Angiospermae; Treub in Ann. Buitenz. xv).
Balanophoraceae (EP.; BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Santalales). 15 gen., 40 sp., all but one trop. Parasites (no chlorophyll) on tree roots, to which the tuberous rhiz. is attached by suckers. From it springs the infl. (sometimes developed within the rhiz. and breaking through it), which comes above ground as a spike or head with scaly 1. and small unisexual fls. <J usu. P 3 — 4 or (3 — 4), A 3 — 4 or more or less. ¥ usu. P o G (i — 2, rarely 3); ovule with o or i integument. Nut- or drupe-
68 BALANOPHORACEAE
like fr. Endosperm. For details and figures see Nat. Pfl., or Kerner's Nat. Hist, of PI. Chief genera: Scybalium, Balanophora, Langs- dorffia. [Placed in Achlamydosporeae by BH.}
Balanops Baill. Balanopsidaceae. 7 New Cal.
Balanopsidaceae (EP. Balanopseae BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Balanop- sidales). An anomalous order placed in Monochlam. Unisexuales by BH. Trees with simple 1., $ fl. in spikes, ? sol. Dioec. ; $ with one whorl of P, ? with GO scaly bracts. G (2), each with 2 ascending ov. with i integument. Drupe.
Balanopsidales (Engler). The 6th order of Archichlamydeae.
Balanostreblus Kurz. Moraceae (n). i Burma.
Balansaephytum. Drake del Castillo. Morac. (n). i Tonquin.
Balansochloa O. Ktze. = Germainia Bal. et Poitr. (Gramin.).
Balantium Kaulf. Cyatheaceae. 7 Am., Polynesia, Afr.
Balata, a guttapercha-like body ; Mimnsops Batata Crueg. ; -tree (W.I.), Bumelia.
Balaustion Hook. Myrtaceae (u. i). i W. Austr.
Balbisia Cav. Geraniaceae. 3 Chili, Peru.
Balboa Planch, et Triana. Guttiferae (v). i Colombia.
Bald-money, Meum athamanticum Jacq.
Balduina Nutt. (Baldwinia}. Compositae (5). 3 S. U.S.
Baldwinia Nutt. (Ba/dieina). Compositae (5). 3 S. U.S.
Balfourodendron Mello. Rutaceae (iv). i S. Paulo.
Baliospermum Blunie. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 6). 4 Indomal.
Balisaea Taub. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Brazil.
Ball moss (Am.), Tillandsia recurvata L.
Ballochia Balf. f. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 Socotra.
Ballota L. Labiatae (vi). 30 Eur., Medit., W. As. B. nigra L. (foetid horehound), Brit.
Balls-Headleya F. Muell. Saxifragaceae (inc. sed.). Undescribed.
Balm, Melissa officinalis L. ; bastard-, Alelittis Melissopkylliini L. ; of Gilead, Commiphora opobalsamum Engl.
Balognia Endl. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 15 E. Indomal., New Cal.
Balsa, Ochroma Lagopns Sw.
Balsam, Impaticns spp.; fluid resins; -apple (W.I.), Momordifa Bal- samina L. ; -bog, Azorella; broad-leaved- (W.I.), Orcopanax capi- tatum Decne. et Planch.; Canada-, Abies balsamca Mill.; -fig (W.I.), Clasia rosea Jacq.; -fir, Abies balsamea Mill.; Gurjun-, Diptero- carpus ; of Copaiba, Copaifera spp. ; of Peru, Myroxylon Pereirae ; of Tolu, M. punctatiun ; pig's-, Hedwigia balsainifrra Sw. ; -poplar, Popu/tis balsamifera L. ; -tree, Commiphora\ yellow- (W.I.), Croton flavens L.
Balsamea Gled. = Commiphora Jacq. (Burser.).
Balsamina Tourn. ex Scop. = Impatiens Linn. (Balsam.).
Balsaminaceae (EP. ; Geraniaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). 2 gen., 230 sp., As., Afr., Eur., N. Am. Herbs with watery translucent stems and alt. 1., usu. exstip. Fl. 5, •]•• K 5 (the 2 ant. small or aborted, the post, one spurred), petaloid ; C 5 (the lat. petals united in pairs) ; A 5, anthers adhering to one another and forming a cap over the ovary, whose growth ultimately breaks the sta. at their bases; G (5), j-loc., with oo ovules, anatr., pend. with
BAMBOO 69
dorsal raphe. Explosive capsule. Seed exalb. Chief genus: Im- patiens. BH. unite B. with Geraniacenc (</.T.)< but the arrangement of the ovule is that of Sapindales.
Balsamita Desf. = Chrysanthemum L. p.p. (Compos.).
Balsamocitrus Stapf. Rutaceae (v). i Uganda.
Balsamodendrum Kunth=Commiphora Jacq. (Burser.).
Balsamorhiza Hook. Compositae (5). 10 \V. N. Am,
Baltimora L. Compositae (5). 3 Am.
Bambarra groundnut, Voandzeia subterranea Thou.
Bamboo, a member of the i3th group of Gramineae, char, by stems that become woody below and often grow to great size. The trop. forms usu. grow in clumps, which continually expand, the new shoots appearing at the outer side ; the subtrop. and temp, forms are usu. continuous in their growth. There is a big rhiz. below ground and erect perenn. woody stems above, which appear in the rains (or spring) and grow rapidly to the full height, when the scale 1. fall and the leafy branches spread out. Growth is very rapid in Dendrocalanuts giganteus Munro, reaching as much as 41 cm. a day (cf. Lock, Ann. Perad. II. 211). Some climb. The height is often great, reaching to 1 20 feet in some forms.
Some fl. annually, others at longer intervals, and some are like Agave and Corypha, flowering only once, all together, and then dying down. They fl. only when in full leaf, and as the infl. grows the 1. usu. fall. The seedlings grow for several years without forming tall shoots, producing large well-stored rhiz. They then send up shoots increasing in length from year to year.
Spikelets 2-co -flowered in racemes or panicles. Sta. usu. 6. The economic uses of bamboos are very numerous, esp. in Asia. The stems are hollow, with cross partitions at the nodes, and the wood is elastic and very hard, owing to the deposition of silica in the cell walls. The stems are consequently very light and strong, and are also easily split. They are largely used in building, entire as posts, and split as roofing tiles, while the houses in Assam, Burma, and Malaya are often made of bamboo split finely, and woven into a kind of mat which is fastened upon bamboo posts. Bridges are often made of them, and they furnish water-pipes, water-vessels, gutters, floats, beehives, walking-sticks, pipes, flutes, masts, furniture, household utensils, agricultural tools, &c. The distichous bamboo shoot, with the side branches cut down to about 6 inches, is used as a ladder. Split bamboos, with the edges trimmed sharp, are used as* grass cutters, and \vill keep lawns in good order. Finely split bam- boos are made into mats, blinds, rigging, baskets, fans, hats, coarse clothing, umbrellas, ropes, brushes, &c., esp. in Japan, where fine work is done in bamboo. Paper is made from bamboos in China and elsewhere. The stout stems of the male bamboo (Dendrocalamus strictus Nees) are used for the handles of lances. The stems cut into lengths form very useful flower pots, largely employed in tropical gardens. The young shoots are eaten like asparagus, and the poorer natives also use the seeds as food. In the stems of B. arundinacea \Villd. curious concretions of silica are found, known as tabashir or bamboo manna, used in the East as a medicine in many diseases.
70 BAMBOO
(See Kurz, Bamboo and its uses, Ind. Forester, 1876. and art. in Nat.
PJl. by Sir D. Brandis ; Lock, on growth, in Ann. Pcrad. \\. 211 ;
Freeman-Mitford, The Bamboo Garden.} Bamburanta L. Linden. Marantaceae. i trop. Air. Bambusa Schreb. Gramineae (13). 70 trop. and subtrop. As., Afr.,
Am. The typical genus of bamboos (q.i'.}. Bamia (L.) R. Br. ex Wall. = Hibiscus Tourn. (Malv.). Bamlera K. Schum. et Lauterb. Melastomaceae (n). i New Guinea. Banalia Moq. Amarantaceae (2). i Inciomal. Banana, Musa Sapientnm L.
Banara Aubl. FJacourt. (5) (Samyd. BH.}. 24 W.I., trop. Am. Bandakai, Hibiscus esciilentus L.
Bandeiraea Welw. (Griffonia EP.). Legumin. (n. 4). 3\V. trop. Afr. Baneberry, Aclaea spicata L. Bania Becc. Menispermaceae. i New Guinea. Banisteria L. Malpighiaceae (i). 90 trop. S. Am. Fr. like Acer. Banisteriopsis C. B. Robinson. Malpighiaceae. 6 C. Am. Banjolea Bowdich. Acanthaceae (inc. seel.), i Madeira. Banksia L. f. Proteaceae (n). 50 Austr. (Austr. honeysuckle). Shrubs
and trees with xero. habit. Fls. in dense spikes. Hard woody follicle
enclosed in woody twigs derived from bract and bracteoles. Seeds
winged.
Ban rhea, Vilkbrunia integrifolia Gaudich. Banyan, Ficus benghalensis L. Baobab, Adansonia digitata L.
Baoulia A. Chevalier. Cojnmelinaceae. i Ivory Coast. Baphia Afzel. Leguminosae (in. i). 12 trop. Afr., Madag. B. nitida
Afzel, cam-wood, used for red dye ; the wood when first cut is white,
but turns red in the air.
Baphiastrum Harms. Leguminosae (in. i). i Cameroons. Baphiopsis Benth. Leguminosae (n. 9). 2 trop. Afr. Baptisia Vent. Leguminosae (in. 2). 25 N. Am. In B. perfoliata
R. Br. there are perfoliate L, really in two vertical ranks, but becoming
one-ranked by twisting of internodes alt. right and left. Baptistonia Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Brazil. Barbacenia Vand. Velloz. (Amaryll. BH.}. 36 Brazil, Afr. Barbadoes gooseberry, Pereskia aculeata Mill.; -pride, Caesalpima
pidcJierriina Sw., Adeiianthera pavoitina L. Barbarea R. Br. Cruciferae (2). 15 N. temp.; 2 Brit, (yellow rocket,
winter-cress). Barbatus (Lat.), bearded.
Barberetta Harv. Haemodoraceae. i S. Afr. Barberina Veil. = Symplocos L. p.p. (Symploc.). Barberry, Berberis.
Barbeuia Thou. Phytolaccaceae. i Madag. Barbeya Schweinf. Ulmaceae. i Arabia, Abyssinia. Barbeyastrum Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Congo. Barbiera DC. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i trop. Am., W.I. Barbosa Becc. Palmaceae (iv. 2). i E. Brazil. Barcella Drucle (Elaeis Jacq. p.p. BH.}. Palmae (iv. 2). i Ama-
zonas.
BARUS CAMPHOR 71
Barcena Duges. Rhamnaceae. i Mex.
Barclaya Wall. Nymphaeaceae (in). 3 Indomal. K 5 hypog. ; C up
^to (21), epig., tubular; A oo ; G (10—12) with projections forming a tube above the stigmatic disc.
Bargemontia Gaudich. (Delia Lindl. EP.). Nolan, i Peru.
Barilla, Halogeton sativits Moq. ; - (W.I.), Bails.
Barjonia Decne. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). 8 Brazil.
Bark, the outer coat of a tree, applied esp. to that of Cinchona ; Angostura-, Cuspariafebrifuga Humb. ; Cartagena, crown, Jesuit's, Peruvian, brown and red Peru, yellow, &c. cf. Cinchona ; Canella-, Canella ; Cascarilla-, Croton Cascarilla Benn. ; Cassia-, Cinnamomum Cassia Blume ; iron-, Eucalyptus; quercitron, Quercus tinctoria Bartr. ; stringy-, Eucalyptus ; West Indian-, Exostemma ; Winter's-, Drimys IVinteri Forst.
Barkerwebbia Becc. Palmae (iv. i). i New Guinea.
Barkhausia Moench = Crepis L. (Compos.).
Barklya F. Muell. Leguminosae (in. i). i Queensland.
Barlaea Reichb. f. (Habenaria p.p.). Orchid, (n. i). i trop. Afr.
Barleria L. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 1 80 trop. largely xero. on steppes. Bracteoles frequently repres. by thorns. The seeds have surface hairs which swell when wetted. Many cult. orn. fl.
Barleriola Oerst. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 2 W. Ind.
Barley, Hordeiim vulgar -e L. ; -grass, Hordeum.
Barnadesia Mutis. Compositae (12). 128. Am. Shrubs.
Barnyard grass (Am.), Panicum Crns-galli'L.
Baronia Baker. Anacardiaceae (3). i Madag.
Baroniella Costantin et Galland. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Madag.
Barosma Willd. Rutaceae (i). 15 S. Afr. The 1. of 3 spp., esp. B. betulina Bartl. et Wendl. f. (buchu 1.) are offic.
Barren (fl.), male.
Barreria, L. Inc. sed. i S. Afr.
Barrettia T. R. Sim. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i E. trop. Afr.
Barringtonia Forst. Lecythidaceae. 30 palaeotrop. Char, of beach- jungle. Wood of some useful ; the seeds yield oil.
Barroetia A. Gray. Compositae (2). 5 Mex.
Barrotia Gaudich. = Pandanus L. (Pandan. ).
Barrowia Decne. (Orthanthera p.p. EP.}. Asclep. (n. 3). 2 S. and trop. Afr.
Barteria Hook. f. Flacourt. (6) (Passifl. BH.}. 5 W. Afr.
Barthea Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). 3 China.
Bartholina R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. i). i S. Afr.
Bartlettia A. Gray. Compositae (8). i Mex.
Bartlingia F. Muell (Laxmannia R. Br.). Liliac. (in). 8 Austr.
Bartonia Muhl. Gentianaceae (i). 5 N. Am. Saprophytes with a little chlorophyll and leaves reduced to scales.
Bartonia Sims. = Mentzelia L. (Loasac.).
Bartramia L. = Triumfetta L.
Bartsia L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 6 N. temp., trop. Mts.; i Brit. Mostly herbs, semi-parasitic on grass-roots (see fam.). Fl. with loose- pollen mech. (see fam.).
Barus camphor, Dryobalanops aroniatica Gaertn.
72 BAR WOOD
Barwood, Baphia nitida Afzel.
Baryxylum Lour. (Peltophorum'WaXy. EP.). Legum. (n. 7). i China.
Basal (plac.), at base of ovary.
Basanacantha Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 15 trop. Am.
Basananthe Peyr. (Tryphostemnia EP.}. Passifl. 3 trop. Afr.
Basella (Rheede) L. Basellaceae. i trop. As., a climbing herb whose fls. remain closed. Fr. enclosed in the P. Cult, as spinach.
Basellaceae (EP.; Chenopodiaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Centro- spermae). 4 gen. 15 sp. Am. , As., Afr. Rhiz. or tuber, giving annually a climbing shoot, often with fleshy 1., and racemes or panicles of fls., stalked and often conspic. coloured, each with 2 bracteoles. K 2, C 5, A 5 opp. pets.; G (3) with terminal style and 3 stigmas, i-loc. ; ovule i, basal, campylotropous. Usu. berry. Chief genera : Basella, Ullucus, Boussingaultia.
Baseonema Schlechter et Rendle. Asclep. (i). 4 trop. Afr., Madag.
Basi- (Lat. pref. ), basal; -fixed (anther), joined to filament at base; -fugal, from base upwards ; -lar, basal ; -petal, towards base down- wards ; -scopic, facing the base ; -tonic, Orchidaceae.
Basil, Calamintha, Ocinnim Basilicum L.
Basiloxylon K. Schum. Sterculiaceae. i Brazil. Good timber.
Basistelma Bartlett. Asclepiad. (n. i). 2 Mex., C. Am.
Basistemon Turcz. Scrophulariaceae (il. 4). 2 Colombia, Peru.
Baskervilla Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Peru.
Basket-hoop (W.I.), Croton lucidm L. ; -withe (W.I.), Tourneforlia.
Baskets, cf. Andropogon, Bamboos, Borassus, Cocos, Junciis, &c.
Bass, inner fibrous bark, esp. of Tilia ; -wood, Tilia ainericana L.
Bassellinia Vieill. Palmaceae (inc. sed.). 5 New Cal.
Bassia All. (Anisacantha R. Br. BH.} Chenopodiaceae (A). 30 N. palaeotemp., Austr.
Bassia Koenig ex L. (Illipe F. Muell. EP.}. Sapotaceae (i). 50 Indo- mal., Austr. B. pallida Burck yields a gutta-percha. The seeds of B. butyracea Roxb. (Indian butter tree) yield a butter-like substance, used for soap-making, &c. The fls. of B. latifolia Roxb. (mahua, mahwa, or mowa) are ed., and the wood useful.
Baesora gum, a mixture of Indian bassorin gums.
Bassorin, cf. Gums.
Bassovia Aubl. Solanaceae (2). 15 Cent, and S. Am.
Bast, the outer part of a vascular bundle ; also piassaba fibre, &c.
Bastard-balm, Melittis Melissophyllnm L. ; -cedar, Chickrassia tabu- laris A. Juss. ; -teak, Butea frondosa Roxb.; -toadflax, Thesium Jiumifusiini DC.
Bastardia H. B. et K. Malvaceae (2). 5 W. Ind. and S. Am.
Bastardiopsis Hassler. Malvaceae (2). i S. Am.
Bat pollination, Freycinetia.
Batanthes Raf. (Gilia Ruiz et Pav. p.p. BH.}. Polemon. 10 N. Am.
Bataprine Nieuwland (Galium L. p.p. ). Rubiac. (n. n). 2 N. Am.
Batatas Choisy=Ipomoea L. p.p. (B. cdulis Choisy=I. Batatas).
Batemannia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 12). i Brit. Guiana.
Batesanthus N. E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Cameroons.
Batesia Spruce. Leguminosae (n. 8). i Amazon valley.
Bathieaea Drake del Castillo. Leguminosae (il. 2). i Madag.
BEADS 73
Bath-sponge, Luffa cylindrica M. Roem.
Bathyphytium (Cl.), a lowland plant formation.
Bathysa C. Presl. Rubiaceae (I. 3). 7 Brazil, Peru.
Bathysograya O. Ktze. (Baditsa A. Gray). Rubiaceae (i. 5). i Fiji,
Soc. Batidaceae (EP. ; Batideae, BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae).
Only genus Batis (q.v.}. Placed in Curvesibryae by BH, Batidaea Greene. Rosaceae (in. 2). 16 N. Am. Batidales. The 9th cohort of Dicots. Archichl. Batis L. Batidaceae. i N. Am., Sanclw. Is. Coast shrub with opp.
fleshy linear 1. and spikes of dioec. fl. $ in axils of 4-ranked br., with
cup-like P, A 4. 9 naked, G (2), with 2 anatr. ov. in each. No
endosp.
Batocarpus Karst. Moraceae (II). i Colombia. Batodendron Nutt. (Vaccinium L. p.p.)- Eric. (in. i). 3 N. Am. Batrachium S. F. Gray = Ranunculus Tourn. (the aquatic sp.). Batratherum Nees = Arthraxon Beauv. (Gramin.). Batschia Vahl. (Humboldtia Vahl. BH.). Legum. (n. 3). 4 Ceyl.,
S. Ind.
Bauchea Fourn. (Epicampes ] . Presl EP.). Gramineae (8). i Mex. Baucis Phil. Compositae (12). i Chili. Baudouinia Baill. Leguminosae (n. 5). 2 Madag. Bauera Banks. Saxifragaceae (vn). 4 temp. E. Austr. Shrubs. Fls.
solitary, axillary, 4 — ro-merous. Sta. = pet. or oo . Bauerella Borzi. Rutaceae (v). i Austr. Bauhinia L. Leguminosae (u. 4). 220 trop. Many lianes with stems
curiously shaped, flattened or corrugated and twisted owing to a
peculiar mode of growth in thickness (cf. other lianes). Some sp.
have tendrils (branches). In some the young 1. droop. In the axils
of the stips. are usu. found small linear trichome structures ; in some
they form stout interstipular thorns. Great variety in floral structure,
&c. (see Nat. Pfl. in. 3, p. 151). Baukea Vatke. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Madag. Baumannia K. Schum. Rubiaceae (n. i). i trop. E. Afr. Baumea Gaudich. = Cladium P. Br. p.p. (Cyper.). Baumia Engl. et Gilg. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 2). i trop. Afr. Bawchan seed, Psoralea corylifolia L. Baxteria R. Br. Liliaceae (in) (June. BH.}. i W. Austr. Bay, Laurus nobilis L. ; -bean (Bermuda), Canavalia obtusifolia DC.;
-berry Myrica cerifera L. ; loblolly-, Gordonia Lasianthus L. ;
-rum, Pimento, offidnalis Lindl. ; sweet-, Magnolia, Laurus. Bdallophyton Eichl. (Cytinus L. BH.). Rafflesiaceae. 2 Mex. Bdellium, Commiphora. Beach-grass (Am.), Ammophila ; -jungle, a palaeotrop. shore formation,
char, by Barringtonia and other woody pi., e.g. Pandanus, Pemphis,
Premna, Scaevola, Sophora, Thespesia, &c. ; -pea (Am.), Lathyrus
maritimus Bigelow.
Beadlea Small [Spiranthes Rich. p.p.). Orchid. (11. 2). i N. Am. Bead-tree, Melia Azedarach L. ; do. (W.I.), Ormosia dasycarpa]a.c\is.;
-vine (W.I.), Rhynchosia. Beads, Abrus, Adenanthera, Coix, &c.
74 . BEAK
Beak, a pointed outgrowth ; -rush, Rhynchospora. Beam tree, Pyrus Ana Ehrh.
Bean, Vida Faba L. ; asparagus- (W.I.), Dolichos sesquipedalis L.; bog-, Menyanthcs trifoliata L. ; Bengal-, Mucuna (Stizolobium) sp. ; broad-, Vida Faba L. ; black-, Castanospermum aitstrale A. Cunn. ; Calabar-, Physostigma venenosum Balf,; cherry-, Vigna sinensis Endl. ; cluster-, Cyaniopsis psoraloiiies DC. ; duffin-, Phaseolus lunatus L. ; French or haricot-, P. vulgaris L. ; Hibbert- (W.I.), P. lunatus L. ; Florida velvet-, Mucuna pruriens DC. var. ; horse- (W.I.), Canavalia ensiformis DC.; horse-eye- (W.I.), Mucuna urens Medic. ; kidney-, Phaseolus vulgaris L. ; Lima-, P. lunatus L. ; nickar-, Caesalpinia bonducella Fleming, Entada scandens Benth. ; ordeal-, Physostigma •venenosum Balf.; red- (W.I.), Vigna Catjang Walp. ; sabre-, Canavalia; sacred-, Nelumbium spedosum Willd.'; seaside- (W.I.), Canavalia obtusifolia DC., Vigna glabra Savi ; soja or soy-, Glydne Soja Sieb. et Zucc.; sugar- (W.I.), Phaseolus lunatus L. ; St Ignatius'-, Strychnos Ignatii Berg.; sword- (W.I.), Canavalia ensiformis DC. ; Tonka or Tonquin-, Dipteryx odorata Willd.; -tree, Castanospermum australe A. Cunn.; do. (W.I.), Ery- thrina; white-, Lima-; yam-, Pachyrhizus tuberosus Spr., Dolichos Lablab L. ; year- (W.I.), Phaseolus vulgaris L.
Bearberry, Arctostaphylos, (Am.) Rhamnus Purshiana DC.; -grass (Am.), Yucca ; -'s foot, Helleborus foetidus L.
Beard grass, Polypogon.
Beatsonia Roxb. (Frankenia L. p.p. BH.}. Franken. i St Helena.
Beaucarnea Lem. (Nolina Michx.). Liliaceae (vi). 15 N. Am.
Beaufortia R. Br. Myrtac. (ir. i). 15 W. Austr". Some cult, orn. fl.
Beaumontia Wall. Apocynaceae (n. i). 5 Indomal.
Beauprea Brongn. et Gris. Proteaceae (i). 7 New Cal.
Beauvisagea Pierre = Lucuma (J5>^T.) = Sideroxylon (Dill.) L.
Beaver poison (Am.), Cicuta maadata L.
Bebbia Greene. Compositae (5). 3 S.W. U.S.
Beccaxianthus Cogn. Melastomaceae (n). i Borneo.
Beccariodendron Warb. (Mitrephora EP.}. Anonac. (2). i Oceania.
Becium Landl.=Ocimum Tourn. (Labial.).
Beckera Fresen. Gramineae (4). 3 Abyss.
Beckeria Ridl. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 'i Malaya.
Beckmaunia Host. Gramineae (n). i N. temp.
Beckwithia Jepson (Ranunculus p.p.). Ranunc. (3). i Calif.
Becquerelia Brongn. Cyperaceae (ll). 3 trop. S/Am.
Beda nut, Terminalia belerica Roxb.
Beddomea Hook. f. (Aglaia p.p. EP.). Meliaceae (in), i India.
Bedfordia DC. Compositae (8). 2 temp. Austr., Tasm.
Bed-straw, Galium.
Bee-flowers, fl. esp. of class H, chiefly visited by bees ; Antirrhinum, Aquilegia, Boraginaceae, Borago, Calluna, Campanulaceae, Cobaea, Compositae, Digitalis, Gentiana, Labiatae, Lamium, Lavandula, Leguminosae, Lotus, Lychnis, Monarda, Onagraceae, Pedicidaris, Phacelia, Pyrus, Rhododendron, Sympkytum, Tiiia, Trifolium, Vacdnium.
BELLI DA 75
Beech, Fagns sylvatica L. ; -fern, Diyopteris Phegopterh L.; -mast,
the capsules of fr.; seaside- (W.I.), Exostemma. Beef-apple (W.I.), Sapota; -wood, Stenocarpus, Casuarina, &c. Beesha Kunth = Melocunna Trin. (Gramin.) ; do. Munro = Ochlandra. Beetroot, Beta vulgaris L. ; sugar-, a var.
Befaria Mutis (Bejaria}. Ericaceae (i. i). 20 trop. and subtrop. Am. B. racemosa Vent, and others (Andes rose) form a consp. feature in the veg., taking the place of Rhododendrons.
Begonia (Tourn.) L. Begoniaceae. 600 trop. and subtrop., esp. Am. Many cult, for handsome fls. and foliage. Most are perenn. herbs with thick rhiz. or tubers. Several climb by aid of roots like ivy. L. rad. or alt., in two ranks, with large stips. One side of the 1. is larger than the other, whence the name 'elephant's ear,' by which they are sometimes known. The surface of the 1. is easily wetted, and drip-tips are frequent (cf. Fiats}. In the axils groups of little tubers are frequently found ; these are not axillary branches, but are borne upon the true axillary branch, which does not lengthen. They also repr. easily by adv. buds which readily form on pieces of 1. cut off and placed on the soil under suitable conditions of moisture &c. (the common mode used in horticulture). A callus forms over the wound, and in it there develops a meristem which gives rise to one or more buds.
Infl. axillary, clich. with a bostryx tendency. The first axes usually end in c?, the last and sometimes the last but one in ?, fls. In the i , P 2, valvate, or 4, decussate, corolline; A oo , free or not, the connective often elongated and the anthers variously shaped. In the ?, P 2 — 5 ; G usu. (i — 3), with 2 — 3 loc., and axile plac. often projecting far into them ; ovules oo , anatr.; styles ± free. Ovary usu. winged ; the wings persistent upon the capsular fr. No endosperm.
Begoniaceae. Dicotyledons (Archichl. Parietales). 4 gen. with the characters of Begonia (q.v.). Placed in Passiflorales by BH.
Begoniella Oliv. Begoniaceae. 3 Colombia.
Behaimia Griseb. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Cuba.
Behen-oil, Moringa pterygosperma Gaertn.
Behnia Didrichsen. Liliaceae (x). i S. Afr.
Behria Greene. Liliaceae (iv). i S. Calif.
Behuria Cham. Melastomaceae (i). 7 S. Brazil.
Beilschmiedia Nees. Lauraceae (11). 40 trop., and Austr., N.Z.
Bejaria Zea (Befaria Mutis, q.v.). Ericac. (i. i). 15 warm Am.
Belairia A. Rich. Leguminosae (ill. i). 2 Cuba.
Belamcanda Adans. Iridaceae (n). i E. As. Cult. orn. fl.
Belangera Cambess. Cunoniaceae. 10 S. Brazil, Paraguay.
Belencita Karst. Capparidaceae (n). i Colombia.
Belladonna, Atropa Belladonna L.
Belladonna Sweet = Amaryllis L. (Amaryll.).
Bell apple (W.I.), Passiflora lanrifolia L.; -flower, Campanula, Wahlen- bergia.
Bellardia All. (Bartsia L. p.p. BH.}. Scroph. (in. 3). i Medit.
Bellendena R. Br. Proteaceae (i). i Tasmania.
Bellevalia Lapeyr. = Hyacinthus Tourn. p.p. (Liliac.).
Bellida Ewart. Compositae (3). i Austr.
76 B ELLIS
Bellis (Tourn.) L. Compositae (3). 15 Eur., Medit. B. percnnis L. (daisy) Brit. Multiplies and also hibernates by short rhiz. Kay florets ?. The head closes at night and in wet weather. Cult. orn. fl.
Bellium L. Compositae (3). 6 Medit.
Bellonia (Plum.) L. Gesneriaceae (n). 2 W.I.
Bellucia Neck. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am. Fr. eel.
Belly-ache bush (W.I.)tJatropha gossypifolia L.
Belmontia E. Mey. Gentianaceae (i). 20 S. and trop. Afr., Maclag.
Beloanthera Hassk. Inc. sed. i Java.
Belonanthus Graebn. Valerianaceae. 2 Peru, Bolivia.
Belonophora Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. i). i W. Afr.
Beloperone Nees. Acanth. (iv B). 45 warm Am., many cult. orn. fl.
Belotia A. Rich. Tiliaceae. 'i Cuba, Mex.
Bembicia Oliv. Flacourt. (7) (Samyd. BH.}. i Madag.
Bembicina O. Ktze. = Bembicia Oliv. (Flacourt.).
Bembix Lour. Malpighiaceae (inc. sed.). i Cochinchina.
Bencomia Webb, et Berth. Rosaceae (in. 5). 2 Canaries, Madeira.
Benevidesia Saldanha et Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i S. Brazil.
Bengal beans, Stizolobium (Mncuna) sp.; -kino, Butea frondosa Roxb.
Benl seed (W. Afr.), Poly gala btityracea Heckel.
Benincasa Savi. Cucurbitaceae (in). 2 trop. As. The fr. of B. cerifera Savi. is eaten in curries. It has a thick coating of wax.
Benjamin, gum-, Styrax Benzoin Dryand.; -bush (Am.), Lindera Benzoin Meissn.
Bennettia Miq. Flacourtiaceae (4). 2 S. As. ; do. R. Br. = Galearia.
Ben nut, -oil, Moringa pterygosperma Gaertn.
Bent-grass, Agrostis, Apera ; silky-, Cynositrus.
Benthamantha Alef. = Cracca Benth. (Legum.).
Benthamia Lindl. (1830) = Amsinckia Lehm. ; (i833) = Cornus Tourn.
Benthamiella Spegazz. Solanaceae (inc. sed.). 10 Patagonia.
Bentia Rolfe. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i S. Arabia.
Bentinckia Berry. Pahnae (iv. i). 2 India.
Benzoin Hayne= Styrax L. do. Nees— Lindera Thunb.
Benzoin, gum, Styrax Benzoin Dryand.
Benzonia Schum. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i W. Afr.
Berardia Brongn. = Nebelia Neck. (j9ZT.) = Diberara Baill. (EP.).
Berardia Vill. Compositae (12). i Alps.
Berberidaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Lardizabalaceae}. Dicotyledons (Archichl. Ranales). n gen., 135 sp., N. temp. (Berberis in trop. Mts. and S. Am.). Perennial herbs or shrubs, in the former case usu. with sympodial rhiz. Fls. in racemes, ?, reg. ; typical formula P 3 + 3 + 3 + 3» A 3 + 3, G i ; fl. sometimes 2-merous. Of the 4 outer whorls, the two outer are P proper, the two inner ' honey-leaves ' usu. with nectaries at the base (see Rammculaceae). The former are often termed the K, the latter the C. Anthers introrse, but in most cases open by two valves (</. Lauraceae) at the back ; the valve with the pollen on it moves upwards and turns round so that the pollen faces towards the centre of the fl. Cpl. always i, with one or many ovules, in the former case usu. basal, in the latter ventral. Berry, or a dry fruit opening in various ways. Embryo straight in rich endo-
BERLANDIERA 77
sperm. Chief genera: Podophyllum, Epimedium, Leontice, Berberis. [Placed in Ranales byBH.; their chars, include unisexual fl., extrorse anthers.]
Berberideae (BH.} includes preceding and Lardizabalaceae.
Berberidopsis Hook. f. Flacourt. (i). (Berber., Lardizabal. auct.) i Chili.
Berberis (Tourn.) L. Berberidaceae. 160 sp. S. Am. B. vulgaris L. (barberry) Brit. Shrubs. Two sections. In § i, Mahonia (Nutt.), the 1. are pinnate; many cult, shrubs. In § 2, Euberberis, the 1. are simple, but usu. show a joint where the blade meets the petiole, seeming to indicate a derivation from a cpd. 1. There are also 'short' and ' long ' shoots (if. Coniferae) in this §, to which B. vulgaris belongs. The latter have their 1. met. into spines (usu. tripartite) ; transitions may often be seen. The former stand in the axils of the spines and bear green 1. and racemes of fls. (afterwards sometimes elongating to ' long ' shoots). The pollination mechanism is in- teresting. The upper surface of the base of each sta. is sensitive to contact, and when it is touched by an insect in search of honey (secreted by the nectaries upon the bases of the inner P 1.) the sta. springs violently upwards, covering the side of the visitor's head with pollen, which it may place on the stigma in the next flr. visited. The fr. is sometimes made into preserves.
An interesting.point about the common barberry is its connection with the disease known as black rust, which occurs on wheat and other Gramineae. The fungus (Pitccinia graminis or Aecidium berberidis} passes through two alt. stages in its life history, one on the grass, the other on the barberry, so that if there are no barberry plants in a district, it is to a large extent, though by no means absolutely, insured against black rust.
Berberry, Berberis.
Berchemia Neck. Rhamnaceae. 15 palaeotrop., Atl. N.Am.
Bere, Hordeuni vnlgare L.
Berendtia A. Gray. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 4 JNIex., C. Am.
Berendtiella Wettst. et Harms = Berendtia A. Gray.
Berenice Tul. Saxifragaceae (v). i Bourbon.
Bergamot, Mentha citrata E\irh.=aguat/'t:a L. ; -orange, Citrus Aitrantiitni L., var. Bergamia Wight et Arn.
Bergenia Moench (Saxifraga p.p. BH.). Saxifr. (i). 10 E. As.
Bergera Koen. ex L. = Murraya L. (Rutac.).
Bergerocactus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cact. (m). i Calif.
Bergeronia M. Micheli. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Paraguay.
Bergliesia Nees. Rubiaceae (inc. seel.), i Mex.
Bergia L. Elatinaceae. 25 trop. and temp.
Berginia Harv. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Calif.
Bergsmia Blume (Ryparosa Blume). Flacourt. (3) (Bix. BH.}. 8 S.E. As.
Beringeria Neck. = Ballota L. p.p. (Labiat.).
Berinia Brignol. = Crepis Vaill. p.p. (Compos.).
Berkheya Ehrh. Compositae (6). So Afr.
Berkheyopsis O. Hoffm. Compositae (10). 5 S. and trop. Afr.
Berlandiera DC. Compositae (5). 5 sp. S. aYid E. U.S.
78 BERLIN I A
Berlinia Soland. Leguminosae (n. 3). 18 trop. Afr.
Bermuda arrowroot, cf. A. ; -grass, Cynodon Dactylon Pers.
Bennudiana (Tourn.) L. =Sisyrinchium L. p.p. (Crucif.).
Bernardia Houst. ex P. Br. Euphorb. (A. n. 2). 24 warm Am., W.I.
Bernardinia Planch. Connaraceae. 2 S. Brazil.
Berneuxia Decne. Diapensiaceae. i E. Tibet.
Bernieria Baill. Lauraceae (11). i Madag.
Bernoullia Oliv. Bombacaceae (2) (Stercul. BH.}. i C. Am.
Berria Roxb. (Berrya). Tiliaceae. 2 Indomal., Polynesia. B. Am- monilla Roxb. gives a valuable timber (Trincomali wood, Ceylon, India).
Berries, yellow, Rhamnus infectoria L.
Berroa Beauverd (Lucilia p.p.)- Compositae (4). i S. Am.
Berry, a fleshy fr. containing no hard part but the seeds, Actaea, Berberis, Ribes, Solatium, Vaccitiium, Vitis ; dehiscent in Akebia, Myristica, constricted between seeds in Maenta, Unona, &c. ; bay-, Myrica cerifera L. ; toil-, Vaccinium Myrtilius L. ; black-, Rubus ; blae-, = bil-; buflEalo-, Shepherdia argentea Nutt. ; checker-, Gaul- theria procumbens L. ; cloud-, Rubus Chamaemorus L. ; COW-, Vaccinium Vitis-Idaea L. ; cran-, Vaccinium Oxycoccus L. ; crow-, Empetrum nigrum L. ; dew-, Rubns caesitts L.; goose-, Ribes Grossularia'L,.; buckle-, Gaylussacia ; partridge-, —checker; rasp-, Rubns Idaeus L. ; straw-, Fragaria vesca L. ; trimble-, Rubus occidentalis L. ; wbortle-, = bil-.
Berrya Roxb. (Berria, q.v.}. Tiliaceae. 2 Indomal., Polynesia.
Bersama Fres. Melianthaceae (Sapind. BH.}. 20 trop. and S. Afr.
Bersim, Trifolium alexandrinum L.
Berteroa DC. (Alyssum p.p. BH.}. Cruciferae (4). 5 N. palaeotemp.
Bertholletia Humb. et Bonpl. Lecythidaceae. 2 trop. S.Am., W. I. Fr. a large woody capsule, containing seeds with hard woody testa and oily endosperm (Brazil nuts). The fr. is indehiscent and the seeds are procured by opening it with an axe. It is closed by a plug formed of the hardened calyx, and in germination the seedlings escape here (Watson, Ann. Bot. xv. 1901, p. 99).
Bertiera Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 25 trop. Am., Afr.
Bertiera Blume = Adenosacme Wall. (BH.\ =Mycetia Reinw.
Bertolonia Raddi. Melastomaceae (i). 10 Brazil, cult. orn. Young plants form at cuts across the midrib of a 1. placed on damp soil.
Bertya Planch. Euphorbiaceae (B. u). 12 Austr., Tasm.
Berula Hoffm. ex Bess. = Sium Tourn. p.p. (Umbell. )•
Berzelia Brongn. Bmniaceae. 7 S. Afr.
Bescliorneria Kunth. Amaryllidaceae (n). 10 Mex. Cult. orn. fl. and 1.
Beslerla Plum, ex L. Gesneriaceae (i). 70 warm Am., W.I.
Bessera Schult. f. (BH. excl. Androstephium}. Liliac. (iv). i Mex., Calif.
Besseya Rydb. (Synthyris Benth. EP.}. Scroph. (in. i). 7 N. W. Am.
Beta (Tourn.) Linn. Chenopodiaceae (2). 6 sp. Eur., Medit.; i in Brit., B. viilgaris L. or B. maritima L. the sea-beet, from which are derived the garden beetroot, the sugar-beet (var. Rapa Dumort.),
BE TULA
79
and the mangold-wurzel. The plant is a biennial and stores reserves in the root, the non-nitrogenous materials taking the form of sugar.
The sugar-beet is largely cult, in W. Eur. for its sugar, a for- midable rival to the older industry of cane sugar. The sugar-contents of the roots have been continually improved by selection, and now frequently represent over 2O°/0 of the weight. Germany grows ii million tons of beet sugar annually, and other countries about another 3 millions. [Herzog, Monographic der Zucker-riibe, Ham- burg, 1899.]
The garden beet is a favourite vegetable ; the mangold is valuable for feeding cattle, &c. The 1. are sometimes eaten like spinach.
Betckea DC. = Plectritis DC. (Valerian.).
Betel-nut, Areca Catechu L. ; -pepper, Piper Betle L.
Betonica (Tourn.) Linn. =Stachys Tourn. (Labial.).
Betony, Stachys.
Betula (Tourn.) L. Betulaceae (2). 38 N. temp., arct. B. alba L., the birch, is common in Brit, and reaches to the N. limit of trees, which is occupied by B. nana L. , a creeping shrubby form, in much of the N. temp. zone. The winter buds are scaly, the scales representing stips. : the outer two or three pairs of them have no 1. Witches' brooms are very commonly to be seen as dense tufts of twigs. Trees with catkins of fls. The <? calkins are laid down in autumn as large buds at the end of the year's growth, ihe ? furlher back, on
B. alba. A, bract, bracteoles, and perianth, of $ , from within, with sta. re- moved ; B, a stamen ; C, floral diagram of A ; D, bract, bracteoles and fls. of ? from within ; E, the same with fls. removed ; /•', the same at ripeness of seed ; G, floral diagram of D. b = bract ; a. /3 = bracteoles of fl. i, or bracts of fls. 2, 3. After Eichler.
leafy branches. In the axil of each 1. of the catkin there are 3 fls. (cf. other genera of B.). The bracts of the lateral fls. occur (a, /3) but no bracteoles. In the 3 the bracteoles a /3 are joined to ihe bract itself. Each fl. has l\vo sta. and a perianlh, often reduced from the typical 4 1. to the 2 median 1. , or even to ihe single anterior 1. The sta. are divided into halves nearly lo ihe base ; the lat. ones are absent. In ihe ? the bracteoles a /3 are free from the bract al ihe lime of fertilisation, but afterwards they unite \vith it to form the 3-lobed woody scale (F in figure) under the fruit (or rather the tissue
8o BETULA
beneath them grows up, carrying all up together). The 2-loc. ovary gives rise to a i -seeded nut, attached to the scale. There is no P.
Birch-wood is tough and is used for various purposes, e.g. for wooden shoes and for charcoal. The oil prepared from the bark is used in tanning* Russia leather, to which it gives its peculiar fragrance. The bark of B. papyracea Ait. (N. Am.) is used in making canoes. Betulaceae (EP.; Cupuliferae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Fagales). 6 gen. with 90 sp., chiefly N. temp. Shrubs or trees with alt. undivided slip. 1., the membranous stips. soon falling. The seedling stems are radial in symmetry, but in the old branches the 1. are often 2-ranked and face upwards.
Fls. monoecious, anemophilous, in terminal catkins ; the stem is thus sympodial. In the axils of the 1. of the catkins are small dichasial cymes, typically of 3 fls. (see Betula, &c.). The central fl. is often absent, and some of the bracteoles also. Thejfl. is united to the bract and may have a perianth ; sta. 2 — 12. The ? may have
an epig. perianth. G (2), 2-loc., each with i pend. ovule with one integument. Some genera are chalazogamic. Nut i -seeded; seed exalb. After fert. the bract and bracteoles grow into a scale- or cup-like organ which may remain attached to the fruit. Classification and genera (after Winkler) :
i. Coryleae (3 fl. solitary, naked, on bract) : Ostryopsis, Carpinus, Ostrya, Corylus.
i. Betuleae (<J fl. with perianth, in dichasia) : Betula (sta. bifid), Alnus (not).
Beureria Jacq. (Bourreria P. Br.). Borag. (n). 30 trop. Am., W.I.
Beyeria Miq. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). 13 Austr.
Beyeriopsis Muell.-Arg. = Beyeria Miq. p.p. (Euphoria.)-
Beyrichia Cham, et Schlechtd. Scrophular. (n. 6). 3 Brazil, W.I.
Bhang, Cannabis.
Bhotan pine, Pinus excelsa Wall.
Bi-, bis- (Lat. pref.), two- ; -auriculate, -carpellary, -ceps (Lat. heads), -color (Lat.), -cuspidate, -dentate, -ennial (lasting two- years), -farious (two ranked), -fid, -foliate, -geminate, -labiate, -lateral, -lobus (Lat. lobecl), -locular, -nary (of two members), -nate (of two leaflets), -parous (dichasial), -partite, -pinnate, -seriate, -serrate, -spinose, -sulcate, -ternate, &c., are intelligible enough.
Biarum Schott. Araceae (vn). 7 Medit.
Biasolettia Koch (Freyera Rchb.). Umbel, (in. 2). 6 Medit.
Bicarpellatae (Benth.- Hooker). The 3rd series of Gamopetalae.
Bicornella Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. i). 2 Madag.
Bicornes (Warming). The ist order of Sympetalae.
Bicuculla Borkh. = Adlumia Raf. (Papav.).
Bicuspidaria Rydb. (Menlzelia L. p.p.). Loasac. 3 Calif.
Bidaria Decne. = Gymnema R. Br. p.p. (Asclep.).
Bidens (Tourn.) L. Compositae (5). 120 cosmop. (Spanish needle) ; 2 Brit, (bur-marigold). Fr. distr. by the 2 — 6 barbed bristles of the pappus. B. Beckii'Torr. (N. Am.) a heterophyllous water pi.
Bidwillia Herb. Liliaceae. Nomen.
Biebersteinia Steph. Geraniaceae. 4 E. Medit., W. As.
Bieneria Reichb. f. (Chloraea BH.}. Orchid, (n. 2). i Bolivia.
BIGNONIACEAE 81
Bienertia Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i W. As.
Biermannia King et Pantl. Orchid, (n. 20). 2 E. Indies.
Bifaria O. Ktze. (Panicum L. p.p.). Gramin. (5). 3 Brazil.
Bifaria Van Tiegh. Loranthaceae (i). 50 warm j *.
Bifora Hoffm. Umbelliferae (in. 3). 4 N. subtrop.
Bifrenaria Lindl. Orchidac. (n. 12). 14 trop. S. Am. Cult.
Big, 4- rowed barley.
Big tree, Sequoia gigantca Lindl. et Gord., Eucalyptus.
Bigelovia Spreng. = Spermacoce L. (BH. ) = Borreria G. F. W. Mey.
Bigelowia DC. Compositae (3). 40 N. Am. to Ecuador.
Biglandularia Karst. (Leiphaimos p.p. EP.}. Gentian, (i). i Venezuela.
Bignonia (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Cremastus, Cydista, Doxantha, Phaedranthus, Pleonotoma, Stizophyllum^ of Miers, and Paragonia Bur., Pyrostegia Presl, making 150 spp. in all). Bignon. (i). 2 W. I. to Argentina, incl. B. Ungttis-cati L. cult, for its masses of fl., which appear simultaneously. Tendrils grapnel-like with three claws (modified 1.), thickening after clasping. Fl. protandr.
Bignoniaceae (BH. EP.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae; Personales, BH.). 60 gen., 500 sp. trop. One genus (Catalpa) common to old and new worlds. Most in Brazil ; a few temp. Trees and shrubs, most commonly lianes, with opp. usu. cpd. exstip. 1. Many xero. shrubs with condensed stems, but the chief interest centres in the climbers, a very important feature in the forest veg. of S. Am. Twiners (e.g. Tecomaria, Pandorea), root-climbers (Tecoiua radicans), and tendril climbers (most B.). In Eccremocarpus &c. the inter- nodes and petioles are sensitive, but in most B. the tendrils are at the ends of the 1. (in place of leaflets, as in Vicia). The tendrils are frequently branched ; in some cases the branched tendril occupies the place of one leaflet. Three types of tendril are found — simple twiners, tendrils provided with adhesive discs (as in Virginia creeper), and hooked tendrils. See Glaziovia, Bignonia &c. The climbing stems exhibit many features of anatomical interest, owing to the peculiar growth in thickness.
Infl. usu. dich. with cincinnal tendency ; bracts and bracteoles present. Fir. §,-!•, hypog. K (5) : C (5), usu. bell- or funnel-shaped, descendingly imbr.; A 4, epipet., didynamous, the anther-lobes usu. one above the other, the post. std. always present ; G (2) on hypog.disc, 2- (or rarely i-) loc., with oo erect anatr. ov. onaxileplac. Caps, septifr. or loculic. : seed usu. flattened and with large membranous wing, exalb. Classification and chief genera (after Schumann):
I. Bignonieae (ovary completely 2-loc., compressed || septum, or
cylindrical ; caps, septifr. with winged seeds ; usu. tendril- late) : Glaziovia, Bignonia, Oroxylum.
II. Tecomeae (ovary 2-loc., compressed _L septum or cylindrical ; caps, loculic. with winged seeds ; rarely tendrillate) : Incar- villea, Jacaranda, Catalpa, Tecoma, Spathodea.
III. Eccremocarpeae (ovary j-loc. ; caps, splits from below up. ; seeds winged ; tendrils): Eccremocarpus (only gen.).
IV. Crescentieae (ovary i - or 2-loc. ; fr. berry or dry indehiscent ; seed not winged; usu. erect pi.) : Parmentiera, Crescentia, Phyllarthron, Kigelia.
w. 6
82 BIHAI
Bihai Adans. = Heliconia L. (Musac.). Bikh poison, Aconitum ferox Wall.
Bikkia Reinw. Rubiaceae (i. i). 15 E. Malay Arch., Polynesia. Bilabium Miq. = Didymocarpus Wall. p.p. (Gesner.). Bilberry, Vacdnium Myrtillus L.
Bilegnum Brand (Kindera Pall.). Boragin. (iv. i). i Persia. Bileveillea Vaniot (Blumea p.p. EP.}. Compos. (4). 5 Nepal, China. Bilimbi, Averrhoa Bilimbi L. Bilitalium Buch.-Ham. Inc. sed. i India. Billardiera Sm. Pittosporaceae. 9 Austr.
Billbergia Thunb. Bromel. (4). 40 trop. Am. Epiph. Cult. orn. mfl. Billia Peyr. (Aesculus p.p. BH.}. Hippocast. 2 trop. Am. Billiard balls, Phvtelcphas.
BUliottia DC. (Melanopsidium EP.). Rubi. (i. 8). i Brazil. Billottia R. Br. = Agonis DC. (Myrt.). BUtia Small (Rhododendron p.p.). Eric. (i. 2). i N. Am. Bima Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen. Bindweed, Convolvulus spp. ; black-, Polygonum. Bingeria A. Chevalier (Guarea p.p.). Meliaceae (in), i Afr. Binotia Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Brazil. Biogenesis, life from life.
Biolettia Greene (Trichocoronis p.p.). Compos. (6). i Calif. Biology, in narrower sense, ecology. Biometry, statistical measurement of living beings. Bion, an independent individual.
Biondia Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i China. Biophytum DC. Oxalid. 25 trop. Many have sensitive pinnate 1.; the leaflets bend down when touched (cf. Mimosa). Explosive aril on the seeds (cf. Oxalis). Biota D. Don = Thuja L. p.p. (Conif.). Biotia DC. =Aster Tourn. p.p. (Compos.). Biovularia Kamienski. Lentibul. i W. Ind., N. Brazil. Bipinnula Comm. ex Juss. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 8 temp. S. Am. Birch, Betula ; (W.I.) Bursera.
Bird-cherry, Primus Padus L. ; -pepper, Capsicum minimum. Birds as agents in pi. dispersal, cf. Seed-dispersal. Bird's foot, Ornithopus perpusillus L. ; - -trefoil, Lotus ; -nest fern, Asplenium Nidus L. ; - -orchis, Neottia Nidus-avis Rich. ; yellow -nest, Monotropa Hypopitys Walt. Birthwort, Aristolochia Clematitis L.
Bisboeckelera O. Ktze. (Hoppia Nees). Cyper. (n). 4 S. Am. Bischofla Blume. Euphorb. (A. I. i). i Indomal., Polyn. Bark medic. Biscutella L. Cruciferae (2). 15 S. and mid. Eur. Biserrula L. Leguminosae (ill. 6). Medit. Bisglaziovia Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Brazil. Bisgoeppertia O. Ktze. (Goeppertia p.p.). Gent. (i). 2 Cuba. Bishop's cap (Am.), Mitella; -weed, Aegopodium. Bisluederitzia O. Ktze. (Neohiederitzia). Zygophyll. i S. Afr. Bismarckia Hildebr. et H. Wendl. (Mfdemia Princ. Guil. de Wurtt.).
Palmae (11). i Madagascar. Bisphaeria Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
BLANCHE TIA STR UM 83
Bisrautanenia O. Ktze. (Neorautanenia}. Legum. (in. to), i S. Afr.
Bissy nuts, Cola nuts, Cola.
Bistania Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Bistella Adans. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Bistort, Polygon a in.
Bistorta Tourn. = Polygonum L. p.p. (Polyg.).
Biswarea Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (3). i W. Himal.
Bitchwood (W.I.), Lonchocarpits.
Bitter ash (W.I.),P/u-ae>/a; cress, Cardamine; -nut, Carya ; -orange, Citrus Anrantinm L. var. Biganuiia ; -root, Lnwisia ; -sweet, Solatium Dulcamara L. ; -wood, Picraena, Picramna, &c.
Bitteria Borner (Carex p.p.). Cyperaceae (in). 5 N. temp.
Bivinia Tul. (Calantica p.p. EP.). Flac. (9) (Samyd. BH.}. i Madag.
Bivolva Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p.). Balan. 5 India, China.
Bivonaea DC. Cruciferae (2). 4 W. Medit.
Bixa L. Bixaceae. i trop. Am. B. Orellana L. cult for the seed ; the orange colouring matter of the outer layer of the testa (annatto, arnotto, roucou) is used in dyeing sweetmeats &c.
Bixaceae (EP. ; Bixineae BH. incl. Flacourtiaceae and Cochlosper- maceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales EP. BH.}. 3 gen. 6 sp. trop. Small trees or shrubs ; 1. alt. slip, entire. Fl. in panicles, 5 , reg. K 5, C 5, A oo , G (2), i-loc. with parietal plac. and oo anatr. ov. Style simple. Capsule splitting between plac. Seeds with red fleshy papillae. Endosp. starchy. Chief genus Bixa.
Bixineae (BH.). Bixaceae, in wide sense. See above.
Blachia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 5). 8 Indomal.
Black bead shrub (W.I.), Pithecolobium Unguis-cati Benth. ; -berry, Rubus fmticosus, &c.; -bindweed, Polygon ni/i Convolvulus L. ; -boy, Xanthorrhoea hastilis R. Br.; -bryony, l^annts communis L. ; -butt, Eucalyptus pilularis Sm. &.C.; -cap raspberry, Rubus occi- dentalis L. ; -dammar, Canarium ; -gram, Phaseolus Mungo L., var. radiatus ; -grass (Am.), Juncits Gerardi Loisel. ; -gum tree (Am.), Nyssa ; -jack (Am.), Quercus nigra L. ; -moss (Am.), Til- landsiansneoides'L.; -mustard, Brassica nigra Koch ; -oil, Celastrus; -snake-root, Ciinicifuga (Actaea) racemosa Nutt. ; -spleenwort, Asplenium Adiantum-nigruin L. ; -thorn, P minis spinosa L. ; -wattle, Acacia decurrens, Willd. ; -wood, Acacia inelanoxylon R.Br., Dalbergia latifolia Roxb., &c.
Blackstonia Huds. = Chlora Ren. (Gentian.).
Blackwellia Comm. ex Juss. = Homalium Jacq. p.p. (Flacourt.).
Blackwellia Gaertn. Inc. sed. i sp. Habitat?
Bladder-campion, Silene inflata Sm. ; -fern, Cystopterisfragilis Bernh. ; -nut, Staphylea pinnata L. ; -seed, Physospennum ; -senna, Colutea arborescens L. ; -wort, Utricitlaria.
Blaeberry, Vacciniwn Myrtillus L.
Blaeria L. Ericaceae (iv. i). 25 S. and trop. Afr.
Blainvillea Cass. Compositae (5). 10 cosmotrop.
Blairia Houst. ex L. = Priva Adans. (Verben. ).
Blakea P. Br. Melastomaceae (i). 35 S. Am., W.I. Ed. fr.
Blanchetia DC. Compositae (i). i Bahia. Raises perspiration.
Blanchetiastrum Hassler. Malvaceae (3). i Brazil.
6—2
84 BLANCOA
Blancoa Lindl. Amaryllid. (in), i S.W. Austr. (Haemodor. BH. ) Blandfordia Sm. Liliaceae (in). 4 E. Austr. Cult. orn. fl. Blanket flower, Gaillardia.
Blastania Kotschy et Peyr. Cucurbit. (2). 3 trop. Afr. and As. Blastemanthus Planch. Ochnaceae. 3 N. Brazil, Guiana. K5 + 5. Blastocaulon Ruhland (Paepalanthus p-p.). Eriocaul. 3 Brazil. Blastochore (Cl.), a plant distr. by offshoots. Blastus Lour. Melastomaceae (i).. 4 E. As. Blatti Adans. (Sonneratia L. f. q.v.}. Sonnerat. 6 Indomal. Blattiaceae = Sonneratiaceae. Blazing star, Liatris sqitarrosa Willd.
Blechnum L. Polypodiaceae. 220 cosmop. B. boreale Sw. (B. Spicant Roth.) in Brit, has fertile and barren 1., the latter larger. Cf. Bower, Studies, Ann. Bot. 28, 1914, p. 363.
Blechum P. Br. Acanthaceae (IV. A). 4 trop. Am., W.I. Bleeding heart, Dicentra', (W.I.), Colocasia antiquornm. Bleekrodea Blume. Moraceae (i). 3 Madag., Borneo, Indochina. Blennodia R. Br. Cruciferae (4). 1 1 Austr. Blennosperma Less. Compositae (6). 2 Chili, California. Blepharacanthus Nees = Blepharis Juss. (Acanth.). Blepharandra Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). i Guiana. Blepharanthera Schlechter. Asclep. (n. 3). 2 Damaraland. Blepharidachne Hackel (Eremochloe Wats.). Gramin. (10). 2 W.N.
Am.
Blephariglottis Rafin. = Habenaria Willd. (Orchid.). Blepharipappus Hook. Compositae (5). i W. U.S. Many = Layia. Blepharis hiss. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 80 palaeotrop., Medit., S. Afr. The seeds have hairs which swell up when wetted.
Blepharispermum Wight ex DC. Compos. (4). 10 trop. As. and Afr.
Blepharistemma Benth. in Wall. Rhizophoraceae. i India.
Blepharizonia Greene. Compositae (5). 2 California.
Blepharocalyx Berg. (Myrtus p.p. BH.}. Myrtac. (i). 3 warm S. Am.
Blepharocarya F. Muell. Anacard. (3). (Sapind. BH.} i E. trop. Austr.
Blepharodon Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 25 Mex. to Chili.
Blepharoneuron Nash (Vilfa p.p-)- Gramin. (8). i S.W. U.S., Mex.
Blephilia Rafin. Labiatae (vi). 2 N. Am.
Bletia Ruiz et Pav. Orchid, (n. 9). 20 trop. Am., W.I. Cult.
Bletilla Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n a. n). i E. As.
Blighia Kon. Sapindaceae (i). 3 trop. Afr. B. sapida Kon (akee, vegetable marrow) cult, for ed. fr. (fleshy arillate seed stalk).
Blimbing, Averrhoa Biliinbi L.
Blinding tree (Ceylon), Excoecaria Agallocha L.
Blinks, Montia fontana L.
Blinkworthia Choisy. Convolvulaceae (i). 2 Burma.
Blitum (Tourn.) L. = Chenopodium L. p.p. (Chenopod.).
Blood-flower, Hae»ianthus, (W.I.) Asclepias curassavica L. ; -leaf, Iresine ; -lily, Haemanthus ; -root, Sanguinaria caitadt'iisis L. ; -wood, Eucalyptus, (W.I.) Laplacea.
Bloomeria Kellogg. Liliaceae (iv). 2 S. California.
BOISDUVALIA 85
Blue-bell, Campanula rotundifolia L., Sdlla festalis Salisb. ; -berry
(Am.), Vaccininm spp. ; -bottle, Centaurea Cyamis L. ; -flag (Am.),
Iris ; -grass (Am.), Poa pratensis L. ; -gum, Eucalyptus Globulus
Labill.; -lettuce (Am.), Mttlgedium ; -tangle (Am.), Gaylussacia
frondosa Ton. et Gray; -weed (Am.), Echiuin.
Bluet, Vaccinium pennsylvanicum Lam., Houstonia.
Blumea DC. Compositae (4). 80 palaeotrop. Ai or ngai camphor is distilled from B. balsamifera DC. (S.W. China).
Blumenbachia Schrad. Loasaceae. 6 temp. S. Am. Fr. very light, twisted, covered with grapnel hairs.
Blumeodendron Muell.-Arg. =Mallotus Lour. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Blunt, with rounded end.
Blysmus Panz. =Scirpus Tourn. p.p. (Cyper.).
Blyxa Noronha. Hydrocharidaceae. 10 •* warm.
Blyxopsis O. Ktze. (Enhydrias Ridl.). Hydrocharid. i Malay Penin.
Bo (Ceylon), Ficus religiosa L.
Bobartia L. Iridaceae (n). 10 S. Afr. L. sword-like or centric.
Bobea Gaudich. Rubiaceae (n. 2). 5 Sandwich Is.
Bobua DC. = Symplocos L. p.p. (Symploc.).
Bocagea St. Hil. Anonaceae (i). ro trop. Am. and As.
Bocconia Plum, ex L. (BH. inch Macleya Reichb.). Papaveraceae (ti). 2 Mex. to Peru, W.I. Apetalous.
Bocoa Aubl. (InocarpiiS Forst. Bff.}. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Guiana. The seeds are ed.
Bocquillonia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11.2). 6 New Caled.
Bodinieria Leveille et Vaniot. Ranunc. (2). i China.
Bodinieriella Leveille. Ericaceae (n. i). i China.
Boea Comm. ex Lam. Gesneriaceae (i). 25 trop. As. and Austr.
Boebera Willd. = Dyssodia Cav. p.p. (Compos.).
Boeberastrum Rydberg (Dyssodia p.p.). Compos. (10). 3 S.W. U.S.
Boeckeleria T. Durand (Decalepis Boeck.). Cyper. (n). i S. Afr.
Boehmeria Jacq. Urticaceae (3). 60 trop. and N. subtrop. B. nivea Gaudich. has good drip-tips (cf. Acer). It is cult, in China for the fibre (China grass, rhea) obtained from the inner bark (cf. Linum), perhaps the longest, toughest, and most silky of all veg. fibres, but most difficult to prepare. In the trop. the var. tenacissima (ramie) is cult.
Boehmeriopsis Komarow. Urticaceae (3). i Corea.
Boeica C. B. Clarke. Gesneriaceae (i). 6 S.E. As.
Boenninghausenia Reichb. Rutaceae (n). i Khasias to Japan.
Boerhaavia Vaill. ex L. Nyctaginaceae. 40 cosmop. Anthocarp often glandular, aiding in seed-dispersal.
Boerlagea Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Borneo.
Boerlagella Pierre. Sapotaceae (n). i Sumatra.
Boerlagiodendron Harms. Araliaceae (i). 20 Malaya.
Bog-asphodel, Narthecium 'ossifragum Huds. ; -bean, Menyanthes tri- foliata L. ; -myrtle, Myrica Gale L. ; -rush (\\\\.},Juncus.
Bogoria J. J. Sm. Orchidaceae (11. 20). r Java.
Bois fldele, Citharexylum ; -immortelle, Erythrina nmbrosa.
Boisduvalia Spach (Oenothera p.p. BH.}. Onagr. (2). 8 W. coast Am-
86 BOISSIERA
Boissiera Hochst. et Steud. Gramineae (10). i W. As.
Bojeria DC. (Inula p.p. EP.}. Compositae (4). 3 Maclag., S. Afr.
Bolandra A. Gray. Saxifragaceae (i). 2 Pac. N. Am.
Bolanosa A. Gray. Compositae (i). i Mex.
Bolax Comm. ex Juss. = Azorella Lam. (Umbell.).
Bolbophyllaria Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 6 trop.
Bolbophyllum Sprang. = Bulbophyllum Thou. (Orchid.).
Bolboschoenus Palla (Scirfius p.p.). Cyper. (i). i cosmop.
Bolboxalis Small (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. i S. Afr.
Boldo, Peumus Boldns Molina.
Boldoa Cav. Nyctaginaceae. i Mex., W.I.
Boldoa Endl. = Peumus Molina. (Monim.)
Bole, straight main trunk.
Boleum Desv. Cruciferae (2). i Spain.
Bolivaria Cham, et Schlecht. = Menodora Humb. et Bonpl. p.p.
Boll, a capsule, especially of cotton.
Bollea Reichb. f. (Zygopetalum p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. 14). 3 W. trop. Am.
Bollwilleria Zabel (Pyrus p.p.). Rosaceae (n). 2 Eur., Meclit.
Boltonia L'Herit. Compositae (3). 4 U.S.
Bolusanthus Harms (Lonchocarpus p.p.). Leguni. (ill. i). i S. Afr.
Bolusia Benth. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i S. Afr.
Bomarea Mirb. Amaryllidaceae (in). 90 Mex., C. and S. Am. L. like Alstroemeria. Often climbing. Umbels cymose. Cult. orn. fl.
Bombacaceae (EP. ; Malvaceae^, p. BH. ). Dicots.(Archichl.Malvales). 20 gen., 140 sp., trop., esp. Am. Trees, often very large, with thick stems, sometimes egg-shaped owing to formation of water storage tissue ; 1. entire or palmate, with deciduous slips. Fl. § , often large, usu. reg. K (5), valvate, often with epicalyx ; C 5, conv., pets, asymmetric ; A 5 — oo , free or united into a tube, pollen smooth ; G (2 — 5), in the latter case the cpls. opp. the pets., multiloc. ; style simple, lobed or capitate ; ovulus 2 — oo in each loc.. erect, anatr. Capsule ; seeds smooth, often embedded in hairs springing from wall ; enclosp. little or o. The Adansonieae are ± myrmecophilous (cf. Acacia), with extrafloral nectaries on 1., K, or fl. stalk. Chief genera Adansonia, Bombax, Chorisia, Durio, Eriodendron.
Bombax L. (incl. Pachira Aubl. EP.). Bombacaceae. 60 trop. B. inalabaricum DC. (cotton-tree, Ind., Ceylon) drops its 1. in Dec. and remains leafless till Apr., but fls. in Jan. The cotton is used for cushions, &c. Dug-out canoes are made of the soft wood.
Bombay aloe, Agave \ -hemp, Crotalaria, Agave.
Bombycidendron Zoll. ct Morr. (Hibiscus p.p.). Malv. (4). 4 Phil. Is.
Bombycinus (Lat.), silky.
Bombynia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Bonace (W.I.), Daphnopsis.
Bonamia Thou. Convolvulaceae (i). 3 Sandwich Is., Madag.
Bonania A. Rich. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 6 Cuba.
Bonannia Guss. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 2 S. Eur.
Bonapartea Haw. = Agave L. (Amaryll.).
Bonatea Willd. (Ilabenaria p.p.). Orchid, (n. i). ,s trop. and S. Afr.
Bonatia Schlechter et Krause. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i New Calecl.
BORA GIN A CEAE
Medit.
i E. Medit.
Bonaveria Scop. (Securigera DC.). Legum. (in. 5).
Bonavist (W.I.), Dolichos Lablab L.
Boneset (Am.), Eupatorium.
Bongardia C. A. Mey (Leontice p.p. EP. ). Berberid.
Bonla Bal. Gramineae (13). i Tonquin.
Boninia Planch. Rutaceae (i). 2 Bonin Is.
Bonjeania Reichb. =Dorycnium L. p.p. (Legum.).
Bonnaya Link et Otto (Ilysanthes p.p. EP.}. Scroph. (n. 6). 5 Warm.
Bonnetia Mart, et Zucc. Theaceae. 5 trop. Am.
Bonniera Cordemoy. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 Reunion.
Bonnierella Viguier (Panax p.p.). Araliaceae (i). 2 Tahiti.
Bonplandia Cav. Polemoniaceae. 2 Mex.
Bontia L. Myoporaceae. i W.I.
Bonyunia Schomb. Loganiaceae. 3 Guiana, Brazil.
Boopis Juss. Calyceraceae. 25 Andes, Argentina.
Boottia Wall. Hydrocharidaceae. 20 palaeotrop.
Boquila Decne. Lardizabal (Berber. BH.}. i Chili.
Borage, Borago officinalis L.
Boraginaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae; Polemo- niales BH.}. 85 gen. 1600 sp., trop. and temp., esp. Medit. Most are herbs, perenn. by fleshy roots, rhiz., &c. ; a few shrubs and trees. L. usu. alt., exstip., generally, as well as the rest of the plant, covered with stout hairs (hence the name Asperifolieae, by which the B. are sometimes known). Infl. a coiled cincinnus, sometimes double, with a marked dorsiventrality. As the fls. open it uncoils, so that the newly opened fls. face always in the same direction. The morphology of this infl. is but imperfectly understood; adnation or concrescence occurs, and apparently dichotomy at the growing apex. The general agreement is, however, in favour of the view that the "boragoid," as it is sometimes called, is composed of dorsi-ventral monopodia. Cf. Nat. Pfl., Miiller in Flora, 94, Schumann, Morphol. Studien, n.
Fl. ?, usu. reg., hypog., and 5-merous. rarely valvate, the odd sepal post.; C (5), funnel-shaped or tubular, the limb usu. flat; AS, epipet., alt. to petals, anthers introrse; G(2), on hypog. disc, usu. 4-loc. by "false" septum (see Labiatae), usu. with gynobasic style ; ovules i in each loc., erect, anatr. Fr. a drupe or 4 achenes. Seed with straight or curved embryo in usually slight endosp. ; the radicle directed upwards. [Cf. § V.]
The floral arrangements are interesting. Most B. have a short tube, partly conceal- ing the honey; many (esp. IV. i and 3) have scales projecting inwards from the throat of the corolla, fully concealing the honey, protecting it from robbery and narrowing
the entrance, so that visiting insects must take a definite track. " Many sp., in the course of their individual development, seem to
K (5), imbr. or open,
Floral diagram of Anchusa ; after Eichler.
88 BORAGINACEAE
recapitulate to us the evolution of their colours — white, rosy, blue in several sp. of Myosotis; yellow, bluish, violet in M. versicolor; and red, violet, blue in Pulmonaria, Echium, &c. Here, white and yellow seem to have been the primitive colours." (Miiller.) Many B. are heterostyled, e.g. Pulmonaria. The fls. of many sp. are pendulous (and thus bee-flowers), e.g. Borago, Symphytum. Echium is gyno- dioecious.
Classification and chief genera (after Giirke) : I. CORDIOIDEAE (drupe; style terminal: twice bi- lobed): Cordia.
II. EHRETIOIDEAE (do.; style simple or bi-lobed or
double ; no ring of hairs) : Ehretia.
III. HELIOTROPIOIDEAE (do., do., but ring of hairs near
tip of style): Tournefortia, Heliotropium.
IV. BORAGINOIDEAE (style gynobasic : achenes).
1. Cynoglosseae (fl. reg. ; base of style more or less conical ;
tips of achenes not projecting above pt. of attachment) : Omphalodes, Cynoglossum, Rindera.
2. Eritrichieae (do., but tips projecting above pt. of attach-
ment): Echinospermum, Eritrichium, Cryptanthe.
3. Anchuseae (fl. reg.; base of style flat or slightly convex ;
achenes with concave attachment surface) : Symphytum, Borago, Anchusa, Alkanna, Pulmonaria.
4. Lithospermeae (do., but surface of attachment flat) : Myo-
sotis, Lithospermum, Arnebia, Cerinthe.
5. Echieae (fl. zygomorphic) : Echium.
V. WELLSTEDIOIDEAE (4-merous ; ov. compressed, 2-loc.
with one pend. ov. in each ; caps.) : Wellstedia.
Boragineae (RH. ) = Boraginaceae.
Boraginodes Post et O. Ktze. (Trichodesma p.p.). Borag. (iv. i). i Somaliland.
Borago L. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). 3 Medit., Eur., As. B. officinalis L. Brit, (borage) cult, for bee feeding. It has a typical bee-fl. The blue pendulous fl. secretes honey below the ovary ; the elastic sta. form a cone and dehisce introrsely from apex to base, the pollen ripening gradually and trickling into the tip of the cone. Insects probing for honey dislocate the sta., receiving a shower of pollen (cf. Erica, Galanthus, Cyclamen). In older fls. the stigma, now ripe, projects beyond the sta. so as to be touched first.
Boragoid, Boraginaceae.
Borassodendron Becc. Palmae (n). i Perak.
Borassus L. Palmae (n). 2 palaeotrop. B. fiabellifer L. (Palmyra palm) cult, in Ceylon, India, &c. Dioecious. Its uses are legion ; an old Tamil song enumerates 801. The wood of the trunk is very hard and durable, and resists salt water ; it is also used for rafters, well-sweeps, &c. The large fanshaped 1. are used as thatch, and made into olas or writing "paper" sheets, the writing being done upon them with a stylus. From the base of the 1. Palmyra fibre is collected, and used for making brushes, &c. The split 1. are woven into mats, baskets, &c. The fr. is eaten roasted, and the infl. is tapped for toddy (cf. Cocos, Agave) from which sugar or jaggery is
BOTRYCHIUM 89
made, as well as vinegar, &c. The young seedlings are also eaten
and yield a good flour when ground, and there are many other uses. Borbonia L. Leguminosae (ill. 3). 158. Afr. Borderea Miegeville (Dioscorea p.p. BH.}. Dioscor. i Pyrenees,
i Chili.
Borea Zipp. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Boreava Jaub. et Spach. Cruciferae (2). 2 E. Medit. Borecole, Brassica oleracea L. var. Boree (Austr. ), Acacia pendula A. Cunn. Boretta Neck. = Daboecia D. Don (Eric.). Borneo camphor, Dryobalanops aromatica Gaertn. ; -rubber, Willugh-
beia edulis Roxb., &c.
Bommuellera Hausskn. Cruciferae (4). i E. Medit. Boronella Baill Rutaceae (in). 2 New Caled. Boronia Sm. Rutaceae (i). 65 Austr.
Borreria G. F. W. Mey. (Spermacoce L.). Rubi. (n. 10). 95 trop. BorricMa Adans. Cumpositae (5). 6 warm Am., W.I. Borsczowia Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Aral plain. Borthwickia W. W. Smith. Capparidaceae (n). i Burma. Borya Labill. Liliaceae (in). 2 Queensland, W. Austr. Borzicactus Riccobono (Cereus p.p.). Cactac. (in. i). i Ecuador. Boschia Korth. Bombacaceae. 4 Malaya.
Boschniakia C. A. Mey. Orobanchaceae. i N.E. As., N.W. N. Am. Boscia Lam. Capparidaceae (n). 20 trop. Afr. Bosea L. Amarantaceae (2). 3 Medit., India. Bosistoa F. Muell. Rutaceae (i). 2 E. Austr. Bosleria Aven Nelson. Solanaceae (2). i Nevada. Bosqueiopsis de Wild, et Durand. Morac. (n). 2 trop. Afr. Bosquiea Thou. Moraceae (n). 4 Madag., trop. Afr. Boss, a protuberance.
Bossekia Necker (Riibus p.p.). Rosaceae (ill. 2). 2 N. Am. Bossiaea Vent. Leguminosae (in. 3). 35 Austr. Several xero. sp.
have flattened green stems (phylloclades) with minute scaly 1. As in
Acacia, &c., seedlings show transitions from 1. Bostrychanthera Benth. Labiatae (in), i China. Bostryx, a monoch. cyme where each lat. branch falls upon the same
side of relatively main axis, Begonia, Bittomus, ffeuierocallis,
Hypericum, Liliaceae. Boswellia Roxb. ex Colebr. Burseraceae. 10 trop. As. and Afr.
B. Carteri Birdw. (Somaliland, &c.) and other sp. yield the resin
frankincense or gum-olibanum, formerly offic., now used in incense.
Other sp. also yield fragrant resins. B. serrata Roxb., an important
tree on dry hills in India.
Bothriochloa O. Ktze. (Andropogon p.p.). Gramin. (2). i Annam. Bothriocline Oliv. Compositae (i). 10 trop. Afr. Bothriospermum Bunge. Boragin. (iv. 2). 5 trop. and N.E. As. Bothriospora Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Guiana. Botryanthus Kunth - Muscari Mill. p.p. (Liliaceae). Botryceras Willd. (Laurophyllus EP.). Anacard. (3). i S. Afr. Botrychlum Sw. Ophioglossaceae. 40 cosmop. B. Lunaria Sw.
(moonwort) in Brit. Habit like Ophioglossum, but the sterile as
90 BOTRYCHIUM
well as the fertile part of the 1. is usu. branched. The r. appear one
at the base of each 1., and branch monopodially. The spike is usu.
much branched, the ultimate twigs being the sporangia.
B. Lunaria has no veg. repr. like Ophioglossum, and each new
pi. comes from a prothallus, which is small, not > i or 2 mm. long,
oval, saprophytic, buried to a depth of i-io cm. In B. virginianum
Sw. it is as mvfch as 20 mm. long, and seems to remain attached to
the sporophyte for 5 or 6 years. The prothallus has a mycorhiza.
(Jeffrey, Univ. of Toronto Studies, 1898; Bruchmann in Flora, 96,
1906, p. 203.)
Botrymorus Miq. (Pipturns Wedd. EP.). Urtic. (3). i Malaya. Botryophora Hook. f. Euphorbiaceae (B. li). i Perak. Botryopleuron Hemsl. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 5 China. Botryose, racemose.
Bottionea Colla. Liliaceae (in), i Chili. Bottle-brush, Callistemon; -cod-root (W.I.), Capparis; -gourd, Lage-
naria; -grass (Am.), Setaria viridis Beauv. Boucerosia Wight et Arn. (Caralluma p.p. EP.). Asclepiad. (n. 3).
30 trop. Afr. and As.
Bouchardatia Baill. (Mdicope BH.}. Rutac. (i). i E. Austr. Bouchea Cham. Verbenaceae (2). 20 trop. Bouchetia DC. Solanaceae (4). 3 Texas to Brazil, Bouea Meissn. Anacardiaceae (i). 4 Malaya. Bouetia A. Chevalier. Labiatae (vn). i Dahomey. Bougainvillaea Comm. ex Juss. Nyctaginaceae. 12 S. Am. The
group of 3 fls. is surrounded by 3 lilac or red persistent bracts.
B. spectabilis Willd. is a splendid flowering creeper often cult. Bougueria Decne. Plantaginaceae. i Andes. Bourgeon, to bud or sprout.
Bourgia Scop. Boraginaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen. Bournea Oliv. Gesneriaceae (i). i China. Bourreria P. Br. (Beureria Jacq.). Boragin. (n). 30 trop. Am.,
W. Ind.
Bousigonia Pierre. Apocynaceae (i. i). 3 Cochinchina. Boussingaultia H. B. et K. Basellaceae. 10 trop. Am. Tubers ed. Bouteloua Lag. Gramineae (n). 40 Canada to S. Am., mainly in
SW. U.S. (mesquit grasses, grama, side-oats). They form a large
proportion of the herbage of the prairie, and are valuable as fodder. Boutonia DC. (Periblema DC. BH.}. Acanth. (iv. A), i Madag. Bouvardia Salisb. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 30 trop. Am. Some heterostyled
like Primula. Cult. orn. perf. fls.
Bouzetia Montr. Rutaceae (inc. sed.). i New Caled. Bowdichia H. B. et K. Legumin. (in. i). 2 trop. S. Am. Good
wood. Bowenia Hook. Cycad. i Queensland, B. spectabilis Hook., easily
recognized by the bipinnate 1. The upper part of the main r. gives
rise to curiously branched apogeotropic r., which contain Anabaena
(an alga) living in symbiosis, and branch exogenously (Ann. Bot.,
1898). Bowlea Ilarv. Liliaceae (in), i S. Afr., B. vo/nbilis Harv., a xero.
like Testudinaria, with a large partly underground stock (corm),
BRACPIYRIS 91
giving off each year a much-branched climbing stem. This bears
small 1., but they soon drop, and assim. is carried on by the green
stem.
Bowkeria Harv. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 7 S. Afr. Bowlesia Ruiz, et Pav. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 20 Am. Bowringia Champ. Leguminosae (ill. i). i Hongkong. Bowstring hemp, Sansevieria zeylanica Willd. Bow-wood, JMaclura aurantiaca Nutt. Box, Buxus', (Austr.) Eucalyptus; jasmine-, Phillyrea; Maracaibo
or W. Indian-, Casearia praecox Griseb. ; -wood (W.I.), Vitex
itinbrosa Sw.
Boykinia Nutt. Saxifragaceae (i). 8 N. Am., Japan. Brabejaria Burm. f. Inc. sed. i S. Afr. Brabejum L. Proteaceae (i). i S. Afr., B. sfcllatifoliuni L. (wilde
castanjes), whose seeds are eaten roasted. Bracea Britton. Apocynaceae (inc. sed.). i Bahamas. Bracea King = Sarcosperma Hook. f. (Sapot.).
Brachialis (Lat.), a cubit long; brachiate, with spreading branches. Brachiaria Griseb. = Panicum L. p.p. (Gram.). Brachiolobos All. = Nasturtium R. Br. (Crucif.). Brachionidium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 6 W.I., trop. S. Am. Brachistus Miers. Solanaceae (2). 20 Cent, and S. Am. Brachtia Reichb. f. Orchid, (n. 19). 3 Colombia. Brachy- (Gr. pref.), short.
Brachyachaenium Baker (Dicome p.p.). Compos. (12). i Madag. Brachyactis Ledeb. (Aster p.p. EP.}. Compos. (3). 6 N. As., N. Am. Brachyandra Phil. Compositae (2). 2 Chili. Brachybotrys Maxim. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i China. Brachycarpaea DC. Cruciferae (i). i S. Afr. Brachychaeta Torr. et A. Gray. Compos. (3). r S. U.S. Brachychilum Petersen. Zingiberaceae (i). i Java. Brachychiton Schott et Endl. (Steradia L. p.p. BH.}. Sterculiaceae.
n Austr. B. rnpcstris K. Sebum, (bottle tree) has swollen stems,
B. acerifolius N. Muell. (flame tree) very fine fl. Brachyclados D. Don. Compositae (12). i S. Andes. Brachycome Cass. Compositae (3). 50 Austr., N.Z., N. Am., Afr. Brachycorythis Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. i). 12 W. and S. Afr. Brachyelytrum Beauv. Gramineae (8). 4 warm Am., Afr. Brachyglottis Forst. Compositae (8). i N.Z. Brachygyne Small (Seymeria p.p.). Scroph. (in. 2). i N. Am. Brachylaena R. Br. Compositae (4). 10 S. and trop. Afr. Shrubs. Brachylepis C. A. Mey. = Anabasis L. p.p. (Chenopod.). Brachylepis Wight et Am. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Nilgiris. Brachyloma Sond. Epacridaceae. 7 Austr. Brachylophon Oliv. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 Malay Penins. Brachynema Benth. Ebenaceae. i N. Brazil. Brachyotum Triana. Melastomaceae (i). 35 S. Am. Brachypodium Beauv. Gramineae (10). 10 temp., and Mts. of trop.
2 Brit, (false brome grass). Leaf reversed (cf. Alstroemeria). Brachypterys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 trop. S. Am., W.I. Brachyris Ntttt. = Gutierrezia Lag. p.p. (Compos.).
92 BRA CJfYSEMA
Brachysema R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 15 Austr.
Brachysiphon A. Juss. Penaeaceae. 5 S. Afr.
Brachystegia Benth. Leguminosae (n. 3). 20 trop. Afr.
Brachystelma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 50 palaeotrop. B.Bingeri A. Chev. has an ed. tuber.
Brachystelmaria Schlechter. Asclepiad. (n. 3). 6 S. Afr.
Brachystemma D. Don (Arenaria p.p. BH.). Caryoph. (i. i). i Himal.
Brachysteplianus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 10 trop. Afr., Matlag.
Bracnythalamus Gilg. Thymelaeaceae. 2 New Guinea.
Brachytome Hook. f. (Kandia p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 In- domal.
Bracken, Pteridiuin aqnilinum (L.) Kuhn.
Brackeniidgea A. Gray. Ochnaceae. 10 palaeotrop.
Bract, the 1. in whose axil a fl. arises ; coloured-, Amherstia, Bougain- villaea, Castilleja, Euphorbia, Sahna, &c. ; persistent-, forming wings to fr., Bougainvillaea, Carpinus, Mirabilis, Spinada\ bract- eate, bearing bracts ; bracteole, a bractlet, borne on same axis as the fl.
Bradburia Torr. et Gray. Compositae (3). 2 Texas, Mexico.
Bradburya Rafin. (Centrosema Benth. Bff.}. Legu. (ill. 10). 30 Am.
Bradleia Banks = Glochidion Forst. (Euph.).
Bragantia Lour. (Apaina Lam. p.p.). Aristoloch. 5 Indomal.
Brahea Mart. Palmae (i. 2). 4 Mexico, Texas. Decorative.
Brainea J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. i E. As., B. insignis Sin., a dwarf tree-fern. The primary veins branch and rejoin repeatedly, forming small areas in the leaf; the veinlets run parallel and distinct.
Brake, Pteridiwn aquilinum (L.) Kuhn ; curled rock-, Cryptogramme crispa R. Br.
Bramble, Rnbus.
Branch, an outgrowth of r. or shoot which repeats its structure ; usu. lat. (not dichotomous), exogenous in case of shoot, endogenous in r. In many ferns the branches are on the 1. bases, but in Equisetum and fl. plants are usu. axillary. Usu. only one in each axil ; if more than one, the others are accessory ; if side by side, collateral, Allium, Araceae, Crataegus, Liliaceae, Ahiscari, Quercus, Salix ; if one above the other, serial, Aristolochia, Calycanthus, Cercis, Colletia, Fuchsia, Gleditschia, Robinia, Syringa. Branches of two kinds — long and short shoots, or shoots of unlimited and limited growth — occur in Pinus and other Coniferae, Berberis, Cactaceae, Ginkgo, Spergula.
Branching may be of two types — monopodial, Punts and other Coniferae, Orchidaceae, Paris, Pathos, or sympodial, Acorus, Aglao- nema, Ancistrocladus, Anonaceae, Anthurium, Araceae, Asariim, Eichhornia, Fagus, Iridaceae, Iris, Juncus, Liliaceae, Nartheciuin, Orchidaceae, Peperomia, Pistia, Polygonatttin, Pontederiaceae, Pota- mogeton, Ranunculus, Rhaphidophora, Ulmaceae, Vilis, Zostera. And cf. Buds, Concrescence, &c.
Branda (W. L), Chione glabra DC.
Brandegea Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (4). 2 California.
Brandesia Mart. = Telanthera R. Br. (Bff.) = Alternanthera Forsk.
Brandisia Hook. f. et Thorns. Scrophular. (n. 4). 3 Burma, China,
BREAD-FRUIT 93
Brandy-bottle, Nuphar hiteum Sibth. et Sm.
Brandzeia Baill. Leguminosae (ll. i). i Seychelles, Madagascar.
Brasenia Schreb. Nymphaeaceae (n). t cosmop., exc. Eur. A 12 or more.
Brassaia Endl. (Schefflera EP.}. Araliaceae (i). 3 Malaya.
Brassaiopsis Dene, et Planch. Araliaceae (i). 10 Indomal.
Brassavola R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 24 trop. Am.
Brassia R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 30 trop. Am.
Brassica (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Erucastruni Presl and Sinapis L.). Cruciferae (2). 85 Eur., Medit., As. 7 in Brit. Many forms are cult., some for the flr., others for the stem, root, leaf, or seed. B. nigra Koch is the black mustard, whose seeds yield the condiment. B. oleracea L. is the cabbage, with the various races derived from it, such as cauliflower and broccoli (fleshy infl.), kale or curly greens or borecole, brussels-sprouts (a form in which miniature cabbages are produced in all the leaf-axils on the main stem), kohl-rabi or knol- kohl (trop.) (a thickened stem, or conn, showing leaf scars on its surface), &c. B. campestris L. is the turnip, a biennial with thickened root, and a var. of it — B. Napus L. — is the rape, used in salads and in the preparation of rape- or colza-oil, expressed from the seeds. [See De Candolle's Orig. of Cultiv. Pits.] It is of interest to notice the great variety of morphology in the veg. organs, correlated with the different ways in which storage of reserve materials is effected, in the root, stem, leaf, flowerstalk, &c.
Sauer-kraut, or salted cabbage, made by packing cabbage shreds in barrels with salt and pepper, and slightly fermenting, is a favourite food in Germany, esp. for winter use.
The outer coat of the seed has mucilaginous cell-walls which swell when wetted (cf. Linum).
Brassocattleya x Rolfe. Hybrid, Brassavola x Cattleya ; others are Brassolaelia, Brassoepidendrum, Brassocattlaelia (triple).
Brathys Mutis ex L. f. = Hypericum Tourn. p.p. (Guttif.).
Brauna, Melanoxylon Branna Schott.
Bravaisia DC. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 2 trop. Am., W. I.
Bravoa Lex. Amaryllidaceae (n). 5 Mexico. Rhizome with tuberous roots. Fl. zygomorphic by bending.
Braya Sternb. et Hoppe. Cruciferae (4). 18 Eur., As., S. Am.
Brayera Kunth. (Hagenia Willd.) Rosaceae (ill. 5). i Abyssinia. The dried 1 fls. (Koso) are used as a remedy for tapeworm.
Brayodendron Small (Diospyros p.p.). Ebenaceae. i Texas, Mex.
Brayopsis Gilg et Muschler (incl. Draba p.p.). Cruc. (2). 10 Andes.
Brayulinea Small (Guilleminea p.p.). Amarant (3). i Ecuador.
Brazil-cherry, Eugenia spp ; -nut, Bertholletia excelsa H. et B. ; -wood, Caesalpinia Sappan L. &c. ; -ian arrowroot, Manihot utilissima Pohl, M. Aipi Pohl ; -nutmeg, Cryptocarya moschata Nees & M.
Braziletto (W.I.), Caesalpinia, Peltophorum, Sciadophyllum, Wein- mannia.
Brazoria Engelm. et Gray. Labiatae (vi). 2 Texas.
Brazzeia Baill. Tiliaceae. 2 W. trop. Afr.
Bread-fruit, Artocarpus incisa L ; Nicobar-, Pandanus. ; -nut, Brosi- (Barbados) Artocarpus.
94 BREDEME YERA
Bredemeyera Willd. Polygalaceae. 30 Austr., Tasmania.
Bredia Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 3 Japan, China.
Bremontiera DC. (Indigofera p.p. EP.}. Legum. (in. 6). i Masc.
Breonia A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 6 Madag., Mauritius.
Bretschneidera Hemsi. Hippocast. (Sapind. BH.} i China.
Brevi- (Lat. pref.), short; -lobous, -lobed, &c.
Brevoortia Wood. Liliaceae (iv). i Calif.
Breweria R. Br. Convolvulaceae (i). 25 trop. and subtrop.
Brexia Noronha. Saxifragaceae (v). i Madag., Seychelles.
Breynia Forst. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 20 trop. As., Austr.
Briar, Rosa ; -wood, Erica scoparia L.
Bricchettia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Somaliland.
Brickellia Ell. Compositae (2). 75 trop. and subtrop. Am.
Bridelia Willd. Euphorbiaceae (A. 1.2). 40 palaeotrop.
Bridgesia Bert, ex Cambess. Sapindaceae (i). i Chili.
Bridgesia Hook, et Arn. = Ercilla A. Juss. (_5Zf.) = Phytolacca L. p.p.
Brieya de Wild. Anonaceae (2). i Belgian Congo.
Brighamia A. Gray. Campanulaceae (in), i Sandwich Is.
Brillantaisia Beauv. Acanth. (iv. A). 20 trop. Afr., Madag. The posterior sta. are perfect (only case in family).
Brinjal, egg-fruit, Solanutn Melongena L.
Briquetia Hochreutiner. Malvaceae (2). i Paraguay.
Brissonia Neck. = Indigofera L. and Tephrosia Pers.
Bristle-fern, Trkhomanes.
Britoa Berg. (Campomanesia BH.}. Myrtac. (i). 10 Brazil. Ed. fr.
Brittenia Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Borneo.
Brittonastrum Briq. Labiatae (vi). 15 Mex., SW. U.S.
Brittonella Rusby (Mionandra EP}. Malpigh. (i). i Bolivia.
Briza L. Gramineae (10). 12 temp. 2 Brit, (quake-grasses).
Brizopyrum J. Presl (Distichlis BH}. Gram. (10). 7 S. Afr.
Brizula Hieron. (Aphelia BH}. Centrolep. 5 S. Austr., Tasm.
Broad bean, Vicia Faba L. ; -leaf tree (W. I.), Terminated latifolia Sw
Brocchinia Schult. f. Bromeliaceae (3). 3 trop. Am., W. Ind.
Broccoli, Brassica oleracea L., var.
Brochoneura Warb. Myristicaceae. 4 Madag., E. Afr.
Brodiaea Sm. Liliaceae (iv). 50 W. Am. Fls. in cymose umbels. The sta. have curious projecting appendages. Cult. orn. fl.
Brombya F. Muell. (Mclicope p.p. EP}. Rutac. (i). i Austr.
Brome grass, Bromns ; false-, Br achy podium.
Bromelia Plum, ex L. Bromeliaceae (4). 10 W.I. , Brazil. Someed.fr.
Bromeliaceae (EP.,BH.}. Monocotyledons (Farinosae; Epigynaej?//.). 40 gen., 1000 sp. trop. Am. Many terrestrial pi. (xero., living on rocks &c.), but the bulk of the sp., by virtue of their good seed- distribution and their xero. habit, have become epiph., forming a very char, feature in the veg. of trop. Am., more so than the orchids, which they surpass in number of individuals though not of sp. Most have a very reduced stem, bearing a rosette of fleshy 1. channelled on the upper surface and fitting closely together by their bases, so that the whole pi. forms a kind of funnel, usu. full of water. In this are dead 1., decaying animal matter and other debris (certain sp. of Utri- cularia live only in these pitchers). There are a number of adv. r.
BR 0 UGHTONIA 9 5
which fasten the plant to its support, but which do not aid in its nutrition, or very little. The bases of the 1. are covered with scaly hairs by which the water in the pitcher is absorbed. Water is stored in the 1., which consist largely of water-tissue. They have a thick cuticle and often bear scaly hairs that reduce transpiration. Some show a totally different habit to this, e.g. Tillandsia usneoides (q.v.). [See Schimper, Epiph. Veg. Amerikas.}
Infl. usu. out of the centre of the pitcher; bracts coloured. Fl. usu. ? , reg., 3-merous. P. 3 + 3 or (3) + (3), the outer whorl sepaloid, persistent, the inner petaloid ; A 6, introrse, often epipet. ; G (3), inf., semi-inf., or sup., 3-loc., with oo anatr. ov. on the axile plac. in each. Style i, stigmas 3. Berry or caps. ; seeds in the latter case very light, or winged. Embryo small, in mealy endosp. Classification and chief genera (after Wittmack) :
1. Tillandsieae (caps.; ov. sup.; 1. entire; seed hairy): Til-
landsia.
2. Ptiyeae (caps. ; ov. sup. ; 1. thorny; usu. large stem) : Puya,
Dyckia.
3. Pitcairnieae (caps.; ov. semi-inf. or almost sup.; 1. entire,
or toothed at base, rarely at top) ; Pitcairnia.
4. Bromelieae (berry; ovary inf.; 1. with thorny teeth): Bro-
melia, Ananas, Billbergia, Aechmea.
Bromheadia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 6 Malaya.
Bromus Dill, ex L. Gramineae (10). 70 temp., and trop. Mts. 7 Brit. (brome-grass). Of little value as pasture.
Brongniartia H. B. et K. Leguminosae (in. 6). 30 trop. Am.
Brookea Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i Borneo.
Brook-lime, Veronica Beccabunga\; -weed, Satnolus Valerandi.
Broom, Cytistis (Sarothamnus) scoparius Link.; -bush (W.I.), Par- theniuin ; -corn, Sorghum vulgare Pers. ; butcher's-, Ruscus acu- leattis L. ; -rape, Orobanche ; Spanish-, Spartium junceum L. ; -root, Epicampes ; -tree (W.I.), Baccharis; -weed (W.I.), Cor- chorus, Scoparia.
Brosimopsis Sp. Moore. Moraceae (il). i Matto Grosso.
Brosimum Sw. Moraceae (li). 10 trop. and S. temp. Am. Infl. remarkable, a spherical pseudo-head composed of one ? fl. and many tf fls. The former is sunk into the centre of the common recept. and its style projects at the top, whilst the latter occupy the whole of the outer surface. Each $ fl. has a rudim. P. and one sta., whose versatile anther in dehiscing passes from a shape somewhat like ^ to one like T. Achene embedded in the fleshy recept.
The achene of B. Alicastruw Sw. is the bread-nut (not to be con- fused with Artocarpus, the bread-fruit), which is cooked and eaten in the W.I., &c. [The bread-nut of Barbados is, however, a seeded var. of the bread-fruit.] B. Galactodendron D. Don is the cow-tree or milk-tree of Venezuela. The milky latex flows in considerable quantities, tastes very like ordinary milk, and is used for the same purposes. The wood of several sp. is useful (snake-wood).
Brossardia Boiss. Cruciferae (2). i Persia.
Brotera Willd. (Cardopatium Juss. ). Compos, (u). 4 Medit.
Broughtonia R. Br. (Epidendrum EP.}. Orchid, (n. 6). 2 W. Ind.
96 BROUSEMICHEA
Brousemichea Bal. Gramineae (8). i Tonquin.
Broussa tea, Vaccinimn Arctostaphylos L.
Broussaisia Gaudich. Saxifragaceae (in). 2 Sandwich Is.
Broussonetia L'Herit. Moraceae (i). 3 E. As., Polynes. Dioecious; <? fls. in pseudo-racemes with explosive sta. like Urtica (unus. in M.) ; ? fls. in pseudo- heads. Multiple fr. (cf. Moras, &c. )• A good fibre, used for paper, &c., is obtained from the inner bark of B. papyrifera Vent, (paper-mulberry, Japan) ; in Polynes. the natives make tapa or kapa cloth from it. The 1. double upwards during the heat of the day.
Browallia L. Solanaceae (5). 6 trop. Am.
Brown Peru bark, Cinchona officinalis L
Brownea Jacq. (Hermesias Loefl.). Leguminosae (n. 3). 10 trop. Am., W. Ind. The young shoots emerge very rapidly from the bud and hang downwards on flaccid stalks, the leaflets at first rolled up, and later spread out, and pink or red speckled with white. After a time they turn green and stiffen up and spread out normally. Cf. Amherstia. B. grandiceps Jacq. and others have fine bunches of fl.
Browneopsis Huber. Leguminosae (II. 3). 2 Brazil.
Brownleea Harv. ex Lindl. Orchid, (n. i). 8 S. and trop. Afr.
Brownlowia Roxb. Tiliaceae. 6 Indomal.
Brucea J. S. Mill. Simarubaceae. 5 paleotrop. Very astringent. The seeds of B. sumatrana Roxb. &c. are remedies in dysentery.
Bruckenthalia Reichb. Ericaceae (iv. i). i S.E. Eur.
Bruea Gaudich. Moraceae (inc. sed.). i E. Ind.
Brugmansia Blume. Rafflesiaceae. 3 Malay Arch.
Brugmansia Pers. = Datura L. p.p. (Solan.).
Bruguiera Lam. Rhizophoraceae. 6 palaeotrop. One of the man- groves (q.v.\. Like Rhizophora, but without the aerial r. from higher branches. The r. in the mud give off erect aerating branches, as in Sonneratia.
Bruinsmea Boerlage et Koorders. Styraceae. 2 Java, Celebes.
Brumalis (Lat.), winter.
Brunella Tourn. ex L. (Prunella). Labiat. (vi). 5 ± cosmop. i Brit.
Brunellia Ruiz et Pav. Brunelliaceae. 10 Peru to Mexico.
Brunelliaceae (EP. ; Simarubaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Resales). Only genus Brunellia. Trees and shrubs; 1. opp. or in whorls. Fl. monochlam., unisex., 4-5-7-merous, diplost. Cpls. 5-2, each with 2 pend. ov. Caps. Endosp.
Brunfelsia Plum, ex L. Solanaceae (5). 25 trop. Am. Several cult. The fl. change colour as they grow older (cf. Ribes, Fumaria).
Brunla L. Bruniaceae. 5 S. Afr.
Bruniaceae (£/>. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Resales EP. BH.}. 12 gen., 50 sp. S. Afr. Heath-like shrubs, with alt. exstip. 1., and racemose infl. Fl. 5 usu. reg., 5-merous, generally perig. Sta. in one whorl. Cpls. (3—2) each with 3 or 4 ov., or i with i ov. Caps, with 2, or nut with i, seeds. Aril. Endosp. Chief gniera : Brunia, Berzelia. Brunneus (Lat.), brown.
Brunnichia Banks. Polygonaceae (in. i). 3 N. Am., W. Afr.
BUCK- BEAN 97
Brunonia Sm. Brunoniaceae. i Austr , Tasm. Herb with rad. entire
exstip. 1. Blue fl. in heads, 5 . K (5), C (5), A 5, G i-loc. i-ovuled.
Achi-ne. Exalb. Brunoniaceae (EP. ; Cioodeniaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Cam-
panulatae). Only genus Brunonia, q.v.
Brunsvigia Heist. Amanllidaceae (i). 10 Afr. Cult. orn. fl. Brush (N.S. Wales, Queensland), forest ; -box, Tristunia. Brussels sprouts, Brassica oleracea L. var. Bruxanelia Demist. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i E. Ind. Bruyere, Erica sropana L. Brya P. Br. Leguminosae (in. 7). 5 Cent. Am., W. Ind B. Ebenus
DC. yields the \vood Jamaica or American ebony, cocus or cocos
wood, the heart wood turning black with age (ff. Diospyrosj. Bryanthus S. G. Gmel. Ericaceae (i. 3). i E. Siberia. BrylKinia F. Schmidt, Graniineae (loj. i Japan, Saghalien. Bryo- (Gr. pref. ), moss.
Bryocarpum Hook. f. et Thorns Primulaceae. i Sikkim. Bryodes Benth. Scrophulariaceae (11. 6). i Mauritius. Bryomorphe Harv. Compositae (4). i Cape Colony. Bryonia L. Cucurbitaceae (3). 10 Eur., As., Afr. B. dioica Jacq.
(Brit., white bryony) marks the N. limit of the family in Eur. 3 fl.
larger. Honey secreted at the base of the P. Bryonopsis Am. Cucurbitaceae (3). 2 trop. Afr. and As. Bryony, bastard (W.I. ), Cissits; black-, Tamns comm-unis L. ; white-,
Bryonia dtoica |acq. Bryophyllum Salisb. Crassul. 4 trop. In the notche. on the 1. of
B. calycimim Salisb. adv. buds develops, giving rise to new pi. In
B. proliferum Bowie there are simple and cpd. 1. on the same pi.
K and C both gamophyllous. Cult. orn.
Bryopsis Reiche (Lyallia^ Rcicheella p.p ). Caryo. (i. 3). i Chili. Buaze fibre, Securidaca longipedunculata Fres. (trop. Afr.). Bubon L. =Seseli L. (Umbel ). Bucco Wendl. = Agathosma Willd. (Rutac.). Bucephalandra Schott. Araceae (v). i Borneo. Bucephalon L. =Trophis P. Br. (Morac.). Buceragenia Greenman. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Mexico. Buceras Hall, ex All. = Trigonella L. p.p. (Legum.). Buchanania Spre'ig. Anacard. (i). 20 trop. As. G 4 — 6, one fertile. Buchenavia Eichl. (Terminalia p.p. BH.}. Comhret. 8 Brazil., W.I. Bucbenroedera Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 15 S. Afr. Buchholzia FLngl. Capparidaceae (n). 3 trop. Afr. BucMngera Boiss. et Hohen. Cruciferae (4). i Persia. Buchloe Engelm. (Bulbilis Rafin.). Gramineae (n). i (B. dactyloides
Engelm.) the buffalo-grass of the western prairies of the U.S., a good
fodder. It is a small creeping grass.
Buclinera L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2) 60 trop. and subtrop. Buchnerodendron Giirke. Flacourtiaceae (2). 6 trop. Afr. Bucholzia Mart.--Telanthera R. Br. (BH.} — Alternanthera Forsk. Bucbu, Bai-o^ma betuiina Bartl. et Wendl. f. and others. Bucida L. (Terminalia p.p. BH.}. Combret. i Cent. Am., W I. Buck-bean, Menyanthes trifoliata L. ; -eye (Am.), Aesculus ohioensis
w. 7
98. BUCK-BEAN
Michx. ; -'a horn plantain, Plantago Coronopus L. ; -thorn, Rhamnus (W.I.), Rosa laevigata Michx., sea -thorn, Hippophae rhamnoides L. ; -wheat, Fagopymm esculentum Moench.
Buckinghamia F. Muell. Proteaceae (11). i Queensland.
Bucklandia R. Br. Hamamelidacc-ae. i Himal. to Java, B. populnea R. Br. The large slips, are folded against one another, enclosing and protecting the young axillary hud or infl. Fls. in heads in groups of 4, polyg. or monoec., sunk in the axis. The "calyx-tube" becomes visible as a ring alter flowering. Wood valued.
Buckleya Torr. Santalaceae. 5 N. Am., China, Japan.
Bucquetia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Colombia, Ecuador.
Bud, the much condensed undeveloped shoot end of the axis, composed of closely crowded young 1. with very short internodes, well seen in Brussels sprouts, Cabbage, Lettuce, Acer, Aesculus, Hippuris, Punts, Syringa, Ulmus; usu. axillary or terminal; abortion, Syringa\ accessory, extra buds in an axil, which may be collateral (side by side), Araceae, Crataegns, Muscari, Quercus, or serial (one above another), Aristolochia, ChrysophyJum, Colletia, Fraxinus. Fuchsia, Gledilsckia, Goethea, Gymnocladus, Juglandaceae, Lonicera, Meni- spcrmaceae, Oleaceae, Rhamnaccae. Sambucus, Theophrasta ; ad- ventitious, arising elsewhere than normally in an axil, Begonia, Bryophyllum, Cardamine, Cystopteris, Linaria, Ophioglossum, Ptt-ns, Pyrola ; dormant, branch buds which do not develope at once ; extra-axillary, Fagus, Monstera, Juglans ; -scales, the altered 1. which protect the (usu. winter) hud, Acer, Aesculus, Betula, &c. ; sub-petiolar-, Cladrastis, (ileditschia, Platanus, Rhus, Robinia, Wormia ; winter-, Acer, Aesculus, Betitla, Hottonia, Hydrocharis, Juglandaceae, Myriopkyllitm, Quercus, Rhododendron, Sophora, Utricularia, Viburnum. And cf. Aestivation, Flower bud, Vege- tative Repr., Vernation, and next art. -protection against cold, heat, radiation, &c. is obtained in many ways ; by stipules in Arto- carpus, Bucklandia, Cosmibuena, Cunonia, Dipterocarpus, Ficus, Magnoliaceae; the young 1. are pendulous in Aesculus, Amherstia, Bauhinia, Bioumea, Cinnamomum, Dryobalanops,Maniltoa, Saraca, Theobroma ; the young 1. red in Cinnamomum, Dryobalanops, Haematoxylon, Mesua, &c. ; the buds sub-petiolar in Cladrastis, Glcdilschia, Platanus, Rhus, Robinia, Wormia ; other ways occur in lockroma, Manihot, Philadelphia, Pathos, Spathodea, l^abernae- montana, &c.
Buda Adans. = Spergularia Presl (Caryoph.).
Buddleia Houst. Loganiaceae. 90 trop. and subtrop. Sometimes placed in Scrophul., but possesses slips (sometimes reduced to inter- peliolar lines).
Buena Pohl = Cosmibuena Ruiz et Pav. and Cascarilla Wedd.
Buergersiochloa Pileer. Gramineae (5). i New Guinea.
Buettneria Loefl. Sterculiaceae. 60 trop.
Buffalo-berry, Shepherdia argmtea Nutt. ; -wood, Burchellia.
Bufonia Sauv. ex L. (Buffunia}. Caryophyllaceae (i. j). 20 Medit., Eur. Not unlike Juncus bufonius in habit.
Buforrestia C. B. Clarke. Commelinaceae. 5 trop. W. Afr.
Bugbane, Cimicifuga.
BUPLEURUM 99
f
Bugle, Ajitga reptans L.
Bugloss, Lycopsis arvensis L. ; viper's-, Echium vulgare L.
Buglossum (Tourn.) Adans. = Anchusa L. p p. (Borag.).
Bugula Tourn. ex Mill. =Ajuga L. p.p. (Labiat.).
Bulb, a modified stem, bearing a ± spherical mass of swollen 1. closely
folded over one another, A Ilium, Galanthus, Li/iaceae, Lilium,
Oxahs. Common in dry climates. Bulbil, a little bulb, usu. in place of a fl. in the infl. , Agave, Alliuiu,
Cardamine, Gagea, Globba, Lilinin, Lycopodiuin, Oxalis, Remusatia,
Saxifraga, Sfilla, and cf. Vegetative Repr. Bulbilis Rarin. = Buchloe Kngelm. (Gram.). Bulbine L. Liliaceae (in). 25 S. Afr., E. Austr. Bulbinella Kunth. Liliaceae (in). 15 S. Afr., N.Z., &c. Bulbinopsis Borzi. Liliaceae (in). 2 Austr. Bulbocodium L. Liliaceae (l). i Eur. Bulbophyllum Thou. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 350 trop., and S. temp.
Epiph. with great reduction of 1. The 1. are often mere scales and
assim. is perlormed by the tubers. In B. minulissimum F. Muell.,
&c., the tubers are hollow with stomata on inner surface (cf. 1. of
Empetrum). For the fl. see Darwin's Orchids, p. 137. Cult. orn. fl. Bulbostylis DC. = Brickellia Ell. (Comp.).
Bulbostylis Kunth (Kmbristylis p.p.)- Cyper. (i). 60 S. Am., Afr. Bull apple tree (W.I.), Sapota rugosa Griseb. ; -hoof (W.I.), Passi-
ftora Murucuja L. ; -ock's heart, Anona reticulata L. ; -pine, Finns;
-'s horn thorn, Aciicia sphaerocephala. Bullace, Prumis insititia L. Bullate, puckered.
Bulleyia Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 3). i Yunnan. Bulliarda DC. = Tillaea Michx. (j6'^7.) = Crassula L. p.p. Bully-tree (W.I.), Dipholis, Alyrsine, Sapota, &c. Bulnesia C. Gay. Zygophyll. 6 Argentina, Chili. Timber. Bulrush, Typha, Sdrpus; -millet, Pennisetttm typhoideum. Bumelia Sw. Sapotaceae (i). 30 Am. Bunch-berry (Am.), Cornus canadensh L.
Bunchosia Rich, ex Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). 40 trop. Am., W.I. Bungea C. A. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 3 As. Bunias (Tourn.) L. Cruciferae (4). 5 Medit, As. Bunioseris Jord. (Lactuca p.p.). Compositae (13). 2 France. Buniotrinia Stapf. et Wettst. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Persia. Bunium L. (Carum L. p.p. BH.}. Umbell. (ill. 5). 30 N. palaeo-
temp.
Bunophila Willd. =Machaonia Humb. et Bonpl. (Rub.). Bunya-bunya pine, Araucaria Bidwillii Hook. Buphane Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 S. and trop. Afr. Cult.
orn. fl. Buphthalmum L. Compositae (4). 4 Eur., As. minor. B. salici-
foliiim L. is a char. pi. of the chalky Alps. Bupleurum (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 100 Eur., As., Afr.,
N. Am. 4 Brit, (buplever or hare's ear). B. rotundifolinm L.
has perfoliate L, whence the name throw-wax (thorow-wax) by
which it is known. All sp. have entire 1., umisu. in this family.
7—2
too BUPLEVER
Buplever, Bnphurum.
Buprestis Spreng. = Bupleurum Totirn. (Umliel.).
Bur or burr, a hooked fr. ; -bark (W . I.), Triumfctta; Bathurst or
Noogoora, Xanthium : -dock, Arcthim Lappa L. ; -grass (Am.),
Ceiuhrus; -marigold, Btdens; -reed (Am.), Spargamum; -weed,
Mfdicago, Sparganium,
Buraeavia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 3 New Caled , Fiji. Burasaia Thou. Menispermaceae. 4 Madag Burbidgea Hook. f. Zingiheraceae (i). i Borneo. C-segments large,
lat. stds. absent. The small labellum and petaloid sta. stand up in
the cent i e of the fl.
Burcharaia R. Br. (Reya O. Ktze.). Liliaceae (i). i Austr., Tasm. Burcbellia R. Br. Rubiaceae(i.S). i Cape Col. Buffalo wood, very hard. Burdachia Mart. Maipighiaceae (n). 2 N. Brazil. Bureavella Pierre. Sapotaceae (11). i Indomal. Burkea Benth. Leguminosae (n. i). i W. and S. Afr. Burlingtonia Lindl. = Rodriguezia Ruiz et Pav. (Orch.). Burmannia L. Burmanniaceae. 40 trop. and subtrop. Burinanniaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Microspermae). 5 gen.,
60 sp., trop. forest herbs, chiefly 'colourless' saprophytes. P (3 + 3),
A 6 or 3, G (3), with parietal plac., or 3-loc. Caps. Seeds oo .
Endosp. Chief genera: Burmannia, Thismia. (See Nat. P//., and
Ann. of Bot. 1895.)
Burmeistera Karst. et Triana. Campanulac. (in). 10 trop. S. Am. Burnatastrum Briq. Labiatae (vn). 2 S. Afr., Madag. Burnatia M. Mich. Alismaceae. i trop. Air. Burnet, Potcrium ; -saxifrage, Pimpinella Saxifraga L. Burnettia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Tasmania. Burning bush (Am.), Euonvnius atr-^piirpureus Jacq . Burn-nose (W.I.), Daphnopsis. Burragea Donn. Smith et Rose (Gaura p.p.). Onagr. (2). 2 Lower
Calif.
Burrielia DC. Compositae (6). i Calif. Bursa Weber in Wigg. = Capsella Medic. (Crucif.). Bursaria Cav. Pittosporaceae. i Austr. Bursera 'Jacq.' ex L. Burseraceae. 45 trop. Am. B. gummifera L.
(birch tree, gommier, turpentine tree) furnishes the balsam resin known
as American elemi, chibou, cachibou, or gomart. Burseraceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales EP., BH.}.
13 gen-' 35° sp., trop. Shrubs and trees with alt., usu. cpd., dotted 1.
Balsams and re.-ins occur, in lysigenous or schizogenous passages.
Fls. small, generally unisex., with disc like Rutaceae, 5- or 4-merbus,
obdiplo.st. when both whorls of sta. are present. Cpls. (5 — 3), ov. usu.
i in each. Ovary multiloc. with one style. Drupe or caps. Seed
exalb. Many of the order are useful on account of their resins, &c.
Chief genera: Commiphora, Boswellia, Bursera, Canarium. Burtonia R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 10 Austr. Buseria Th. Dur. (Leiochilus EP.). Ruhiaceae (il. 4). i Madag. Bush (Austr.), scrub, cf. Acacia; -clover, Lespedeza. Bush-wood, a forest in which the shrubs are so abundant as to keep the
crowns of the trees from touching.
BUXUS 10 r
Bushiola Nieuvvland (Kochia p.p.). Chenopod. (A), i N. Am.
Bussea Harms. Leguminos.ie (II. 7). i E. trop. Afr.
Bustelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (u. i). i Brazil.
Butayea Wiklem. (Pseudoblepkatis EP.). Acanth. (IV. B). i Congo.
Butcher's broom, Ruscus aculeams L.
Butea Keen, ex Roxb. Leguminosae (in. 10). 4 Ind , China. B. fiondosa Roxb (dhak or palas tree, or bastard teak), one of the handsomest of fig. trees. A red juice flows from incisions in the bark ; when dried it is known as Bengal kino and used as an astringent. The fls. yield a lugitive orange-red dye. The tree also yields lac (see fiats), and is very important for lac cult.
Butomaceae (EP.; Alismaceae p.p. BH.}. Monocots. (Helobieae). 4 gen., 5 sp., trop. and temp. Water and marsh herbs with 1. of various types. Infl. usu. a cymose umbel. Fir. £ , reg., 2- or 3 merous, hypog. P 6, in two whorls, the outer sepaloid, the inner | etaloid ^exc. Butomus). Sta. 9-00, with introrse anthers. Cpls. 6-00, apocp., with oo anatr. ov. scattered over their inner walls (cf. Nymphaea), except on midrib and edges. Follicles; seed ex-alb.; embryo straight or horse-shoe shaped. Chief genera: Butomus, Hydrocleis.
Butomopsis Kunth ( Tenagocharis EP. ). Butomaceae. i Austr.
Butomus L. Butom. i temp. As., Eur. (incl. Brit.), B. unibellatus L. (flowering rush). Infl. a term. fl. surrounded by 3 bostryx- cymes.
Butonica Lam. = Barringtonia Forst. p.p. (Lecyth.).
Butter, cf. oils ; -bean, Phaseolus vtilgaris L. ; -bur, Petasites officinalis Moench. ; -and eggs (Am.), Linaria; -cup. Ranunculus; -nut, Caryocar, (\m.) Juglans ; shea-, Butyro sperniutn ; -tree, Pentadesma, Bassia ; -wort, Pinguicula.
Butterfly flowers (class F), Cuphea, Daphne, Eupatoriiun , Gentiana. Lonicera, Lychnis, Onagraccae, Rubiaceae, &c. ; -orchis, Habcnaria, Oncidiiim.
Button-bush (Am.), Cephalanthus\ -tree, (W.I.), Conocarpus ; -weed (W.I.)i Spermacoce, Borreria; -wood, Platanus occidental is.
Buttonia MacKen. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i S. and trop. Afr.
Butua bjchl. = Abuta Aubl. p.p. (Menisperm.).
Butyrospermum Kotschy. Sapotaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr. The oily seeds of B, Parkii Kotschy when pressed yield shea butter.
Buxaceae (EP. ', Euphorbiaceae p.p. BH.) Dicots (Archichl. Sapin- dales). 6 gen., 30 sp. temp, and trop. Evergreen shrubs with exstip. leathery 1. , and no latex. Fls. in heads or spikes, unisex., reg., apet. or naked. Sta. 4 — oo . G usu. (3), 3-loc., with 3 styles which are persistent on the fr. Ov. 2 — i in each loc., pend., anat., with dorsal raphe. Loculic. caps., or drupe. Seed with caruncle or none. Endosp. Chief genera: Buxus, Pachysandra.
Buxanthus Van Tieghem (Buxus p.p.). Buxaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Buxella Van Tieghem (Buxus p.p.). Buxaceae. 2 S. Afr., Madag.
Buxus L. Buxaceae. 20 palaeotemp. . W.I. B. Semperuirens L. (box) often cult. Fls. in heads, a term. ? flr. surrounded by a number of <? fls. The fr. dehisces explosively the inner layer of the pericarp separating from the outer and shooting out the seeds by folding into
102 BUXUS
a U-shape (cf. Viola). The wood of the box is exceedingly firm and close-grained, and is largely used in turning, wood-engraving, &c.
Byblis Salisb. Lentibulariaceae (usually in Droseraceae, but cf. Lang in Flora 88, p. 179). 2 Austr. Insectivorous undershrubs, with stalked and sessile glands like Pinguicula.
Byronia Endl. (Ilex p.p.). Aquifol. 3 Austr., Polynesia.
Byrsa Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Byrsanthus Guillem. Flacourt. (9) (Samyd. BH.}. 2 W. Afr.
Byrsocarpus Schumach. et Thonn. Connar. 5 trop. Afr., Madag.
Byrsonima Rich, ex Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). 120 Cent, and S. Am., W. Ind. Fr. a drupe, ed. The bark of some sp. is used in tanning.
Byrsophyllum Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 India, Ceylon.
Bystropogon L'Herit. Labiatae (vi). 20 Andes, Canary Is.
Bythophyton Hook. f. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i Indomal.
Caatinga forests (Brazil), forests in which the 1. fall in dry season.
Cabbage, Brassica oleracea L. ; -bark tree (W.I.), Andira inermis II. B. et K. ; Kerguelen-, Pringlea antiscorbutica R. Br. ; -palm, Oreodoxa oleracea Mart., Euterpe, Sabal, &c. ; -rose, Rosa centifolia L. ; skunk-, Symplocarpus foetidus Nutt. ; -tree, Sabal (W.I.), Oreodoxa, Andira.
Cabomba Aubl. Nymphaeaceae (n). 4 warm Am. Water pi. with peltate floating 1. and much-divided submerged 1. (cf. Ranunculus, Trapa). Fl. 3-merous (P 3 + 3, A 3 — 6, G. usu. 3) and fully apocp. (thus forming a link to the other Ranales, with which the gynaeceum of most N. does not agree). Closed follicles. No aril ; endo- and peri-sperm. Ovules sometimes attached to the cpl. midrib.
Cabralea A. Juss. Meliaceae (ill). 35 trop. Am.
Cacabus Bernh. Solanaceae (2). 4 W. trop. S. Am.
Cacalia L. (Senecio p.p. Bit.}. Compositae (8). 40 N.E. As., Am.
Cacaliopsis A. Gray. Compositae (8). i Pac. U.S.
Cacao, Theobroma; do. Tourn. ex Mill. =Theobroma L.
Cacara Thou. = Pachyrhizus Rich. p.p. (Legum. ).
Caccinia Savi. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 7 W. and Cent. As.
Cachibou, Bursera gummifera L.
Cachrys L. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 8 Medit., W. and Cent. As.
Cacoon (W. I.), Entada scandens Benth.
Cacosmia H. B. et K. Compositae (6). i Peru.
Cacoucia Aubl. (Combrettun p.p. EP.), Combret. 5 W. trop. Afr.
Cactaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Opuntiales'; Ficoidales^ZT.). 2 5 gen-> i.?00 SP-, chiefly localised in the dry regions of trop. Am., but spreading to a distance N. and S. (Opuntia missouriensis as far as 59° N.), and far up the mountains (to 12,000 ft. and even higher). Even in the damp forest regions some sp. appear as epiphytes. The only representative of the order in the Old World is Rhipsalis, found in Afr., Mauritius, &c., but several sp. of Opuntia, &c. are now nat. in S. Afr., Austr., &c. and becoming troublesome.
Xero. of the most pronounced t>pe, exhibiting reduction of the transpiring surface, and also storage of water, often in great quantity. The veg. organs show great var. of type; the classification is perhaps better based upon them than upon the repr. organs. R. generally long and well-developed (in cultivation liable to decay). Stem
CACTACEAE 103
fleshy, of various shapes, rarely bearing green 1. , and usu. provided with sharp barbed thorns, which give protection against animals. We may consider briefly some of the more important types of shoot found in C. (refer to genera for further details). The nearest approach to the ordinary plant-type is perhaps Pereskia, which has large green 1., somewhat fleshy, in whose axils are groups of thorns mixed with hairs ; the space occupied by these is termed the areole. About the morphology of the spines there has been much dispute; most authors regard them as repres. the 1. of the axillary shoot, whose stem is undeveloped, but there is also good evidence in favour of the view that they are "emergences." In some gen. they are provided with barbs. The next stage is found in Opuntia, where the stem has taken over the water-storing and assim. functions, but still bears 1. ; in some sp. these aid the stem functions throughout life, but in most they fall off very early, and the stem is usually flattened to expose more surface to air and light. Then we come to Leuchtenbergia, which has an aloe-like habit with the areoles on the tips of the apparent 1. ; the fl. arises either in the axil of the "leaf" or on the areole. Development shows that the apparent 1. is really a cpd. structure. The bud stands, not exactly in the axil, but on the base of the 1., and the two grow out together to form a leaf-cushion or mammilla^ at the outer end of which is the growing point and the rest of the 1. itself; the latter is represented by a small scale (often microscopic) and the former gives rise to the thorns, &c. on the areole. The same phenomenon is seen in Mammillaria, Cereus sp., &c. In some cases the growing point divides, during the growth of the mammilla, into two, one on the tip, the other in the axil, of the cushion. The latter gives rise to the fl. In Cereus, Echinocactus, &c. the stem is ± cylindrical, bearing ribs on which are the areoles at regular intervals; the rib is formed by the "fusion" of mammillae, i.e. by the growth of the tissue under them during their development (cf. formation of sympetalous corolla). In Phyllocactus, Epiphyllum, and sp. of Rhipsalis some or all of the shoots exhibit a flattened leafy form with areoles in notches on their edges. This form appears to be derived from the preceding by abortion of some of the ridges, and reversions are often seen (they appear if access ot light lie prevented). Lastly, other sp. of Rhipsalis show perfecily cylindrical stems.
The bulk of the internal tissue consists of parenchyma in which water is stored ; the cell-sap is commonly mucilaginous, thus further obstructing evaporation. The cuticle is thick, and the ridges of the stem are usu. occupied by mechanical tissue, whilst the stomata are in the furrows. Everything thus goes to check transpiration to the utmost extent ; it is very difficult to dry a cactus for the herbarium, and its vitality is very great. Its growth is slow, but sp. of Cereus, &c. reach a great size. Veg. repr. is frequent in the mammillate forms, and occurs to some extent in others. In garden practice, cacti are often multiplied by cuttings, for a piece cut off and stuck into the soil will usually grow. Grafting is also largely resorted to.
Fls. usu. solitary (exc. Pereskia), borne upon or near the areoles or in the axils of mammillae, large, brightly coloured, §? , reg. or •!•. P (oo ), showing gradual transition from sepaloid to petaloid 1., spirally
104 CACTACEAE
arranged, often up the side of the ovary (ef. Nymphnea). Sta. cc , epipet. G (4 -co), uniloc. with parietal plac. and » anatr. ov. ; style simple. Berry, the flesh derived from the furicles. Endosp. or none.
The fr. of many sp. is edible (e.g. Opuntia, &c.). Several are used in making hedges. Cochineal is cultivated on Nopalea, Opuntia, &.C. Classification and chief genera (after K. Schumann):
I. PERESKIOIDEAE (habit of ordinary pi., with flat 1. and panicles ; no barbed thorns) : Pereskia (only genus). II. 0 PUN TIG WE 4E (succulents with round or flat leaf-like joints; 1. cylindrical, usu. falling very early; barbed thorns; fl. rotate): Opuntia, Nopalea (only genera). III. CEREOIDEAE (succulents; 1. reduced to scales, often very minute ; no barbed thorns) :
1. Echinocacteae ifl. funnel- or salver-shaped, in or near the
areole) : Cereu.s, Phyllocactus, Epiphyllum, Echino- cactus, Melocactus, Leuchtenbergia.
2. Mammillarieae (do., but in axil of mammilla) : Mammil-
laria, Pelecyphora.
3. Rhipsalideae (fl. rotate) : Rhipsalis.
For lurther details refer to genera. Also Goebel, Pflanzeftb. Sch.
and in Flora 1895, Ganong in f'/ora 1894, fiot. Gaz. 1895, Ann. Bot.
1898, Schumann in Nat. Pfl. and Gesammtbesehreibung tier Kakteeti,
1897-99, and Vochting in Pringsh. Jahrb. 1894. Cf. also Euphorbia
and Stapelia.
Cacteae (Bff.} ^-Cactaceae.
Cactiflorae (Warming), the /th order of Choripetalae. Cactus L. =Cactaceae, esp. Mammillaria. Cactus, night-flowering:, Circus ; old man-, <"ereus senilis. Cadaba Forsk. Capparidaceae (ll). 20 palaeotrop. Disc prolonged
post, into a tube ; both androphore and gynophore present. Cadalvena Fen/,1. Zin^iberaceae (II). i trop. Air. Cadellia F. Muell. Simarubaceae. 2 subtrop. Austr. Cadetia Gaudich. = Dendrobium Sw. (Orchid). Cadia Forsk. Leguminosae (III. i). 5 E. Afi., Madag., Arabia.
Fl. almost reg. with free sta.
Cadiscis E. Mey. Compositae (6). i S.W. Cape Colony. Cadjans. Cocos, Ni/>a, &c. Caducous, dropping early.
Caecum, a prolongation of the embryo-sac, Casitarina, &r. Caelestina Cass. = Ageratum L. (Compos.). Caeruleus (Lat.), pale sky blue. Caesalpinia L. Leguminosae |ii. 7). 60 trop. and subtrop., often
hook climbers. The pods of C. bonducella Fleming (nickar bean)
are brought to Eur. by the Gulf Stream. Those of C. coriaria Willd.
(divi-divi) are imported from Venezuela and W.I. for tanning.
C. sappan L. (Indomal., cult.) and several Brazilian sp. yield a red
dye Irom the wood (sappan, Brazil, or peach wood). C. pulcherrima
Sw. (peacock fl., Barbados pride) is cult. orn. fl. Caesarea Cambess. =Viviania Cav. p.p. (Geran.). Caesia R. Br. Liliaceae (in). 10 Austr., S. Afr.
C A LA THE A 105
Caesius (Lat.), lavender-coloured, or pale green and grey.
Caespitose, in tufts.
Caesulia Roxb Compositae (4) i N.E. India.
Caffein, Coffea, Cola, Ilex.
Cafta, Cat ha edulis Forsk.
Caiophora Presl (Btumenbachia p.p. BH.). Loasaceae. 50 S. Am.
Cajanus DC. Legum. (in. 10). i trop. Afr., As., C. indicus Spreng. (dhal, pigeon pea, or Congo pea) cult, in India, cScc. for its ed. seeds.
Cajeput oil, A/elaleitca Leucaden<iron L.
Cakile L. Cruciferae (2). 4 *.. C maritima Scop, (sea-rocket, Brit.) has fleshy leaves, and long tap root.
Calabar bean, Physostigtn-i venenosum Balf.
Calabash, Crescentia; -cucumber, Lagenaria ; -nutmeg (W. Afr.), Monodora grandiflora Benth., (W.I.) M. myristica Uun. ; sweet-, Passiftora maliformis L.
Calacanthus T. Anders. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Indomal.
Caladenia R. Br. Orchiclaceae (n. 2). 35 Austr. , N.Z. Lnbellum in some irritable (cf. Pterostylis ; Darwin, Orchids, p. 90).
Caladiopsis Engl. Araceae (vi). i Colombia.
Caladium Vent. Araceae (vi). 15 trop. S. Am. Cult. orn. I. (oo vars.).
Calais DC. =Microseris D. Don, p.p. (Compos.).
Calalu (W.I.), Phvtolacca.
Calamagrostis Adans. (incl. Deyenxia Beauv. EP.). Gramineae (8). 200 temp., 3 Brit.
Calamander, Diospyros quaesita Thw.
Calamiferous, with hollow stem.
Calamint, Ccdamintha.
Calamintha (Tourn.) Lam. (Satureia p.p. EP.}. Labiatae (vi). 60 N. temp., trop. Mts. ; 3 Brit, (basil, calamint). Often gynodioec.
Calamocnloa Fourn. Gramineae (10). i Mexico.
Calamovilfa Hack. (Ammophila p.p. BH.). Gramineae (8). 2 N. Am.
Calamus L. Palmae (in). 280 palaeotrop., mostly leaf-climbers with thin reedy stems. In some there are hooks on the back of the mid- rib, but the more common type of 1. is one in which the pinnae at the outer end are repres. by stout spines pointing backwards (cf. Desmoncus). The 1. shoots almost vertically out of the bud up among the surrounding veg., and the hooks take hold. The stem often grows to immense lengths (500 — 600 ft.) ; the plants are troublesome in trop. forests because the hooks catch. The stripped stems (rattan canes q.v.), are largely used for making chair bottoms, baskets, cables, &c.
Calanda K. Sebum. Rubiaceae (n. i). 3 Afr., Austr.
Calandrinia H. B. et K. Portulacaceae. 80 sp. Vancouver to Chili, Austr. The fls. close very quickly in absence of sunlight.
Calandriniopsis Franz. (Calandrinia p.p.). Portul. 4 Chili.
Calanthe R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 80 trop. 8 pollinia, which, if re-introduced, strike the sides of rostellum and diverge into stigmas
Calanthidium Pfitz. Orchidaceae (n. 9). i Burma.
Calantica Jaub. ex Tul. Flac. (9) (Samyd. BH.) 5 Madag., E. Afr.
Calathea G. F. W. Mey. Marantaceae. 90 trop. Am., and W. Afr.
io6 C ALA THE A
Std. /3 (see fam.) present in most. The tubers of C. Allouia Lindl.
(topee tampo) are eaten like potatoes in the W.I. Calathodes Hook. f. et Thorns. (Trollius p.p. EP.). Ranunc. (2).
i Himal.
Calathostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (il. r). i Brazil. Calcaratus (Lat.), spurred. Calceolaria L. Scrophulariaceae (n. i). 200 S. Am., Mexico, N. Z.
Many forms and hybrids cult. orn. fl. Calceolate, slipper-shaped.
Calcicolous, living on chalk, -philous, chalk-loving. Calcitrapa Hall. =Centaurea L. p.p. (Comp.). Caldasia Lag. = Oreomyrrhis Endl. (Umbell.). Caldcluvia D. Don. Cunoniaceae. i Chili. Caldesia Pad. (Alisma L. Bff.}. Alismaceae. 3 palaeotrop. Calea L. Compositae (5). 80 Am., esp. campos. Caleana R. Br. Orchidaceae (IF. 2). 4 temp. Austr. Calectasia R. Br. Liliaceae (m). i S. and W. Austr. Calendula L. Compositae 9). 15 Medit., C. offidnalis L. (mangold)
cult. A " hen-anJ-chickens" var. occurs, in which each principal
head is surrounded by others, springing from the axils of the invol.
br. Disc florets i , ray florets ? . Three kinds of fr. occur. Caleopsis Fedde (Goldmania Greenman). Compos. (5). i Mex. Calepina Adans. Cruciferae (2). i Eur., Medit. Calesiam Adans. (Lannea A. Rich.; Odiiia BH.}. Anacard. (2).
15 trop. Afr. and As.
Caletia Baill. =Micrantheum Desf. (Euphorb.). Calibanus Rose (Dasvlirion p.p.). Liliaceae (vi). i Mex., a xero.
with remarkable tuber and a few grass-like 1. Calibrachoa Cerv. Solanaceae (Inc. sed.). i Mex. Calico bush (Am.), Kalmia latifolia L.
Calicorema Hook. f. (Sericocoma Fenzl.). Amarant. (2). i S. Afr. Calif brnia bluebell, Nemophila; -hyacinth, Brodiaea; -lilac, Ceanothus;
-nucmeg, Torreya ; -poppy, Eschscholtzia, Platystemon ; -redwood,
Sequoia.
Calimeris Nees - Aster Tourn. p.p. (Compos.). Caliphruria Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 4 S. Am. Sta. with stipular
appendages (see fam.). Cult. orn. fl. Calisaya bark, Cinchona Calisaya Wedd. Calla L. Araceae (in), i N. temp, and sub-arct , C. palustris L.
Fls. 5 with P, borne once in two years. Aquatic. C. aethiopica L.
= Richardia.
Callaeolepis Karst. (Fimbristemma BH.). Asclep. (n. 4). i C. Am. Callaeum Small (Jubelina p.p.). Malpigh. (i). i Nicaragua. Cam- (Gr. pref.), beautiful. Calliandra Benth. Leguminosae (i. i). 100 warm Am., As. Cult.
orn. fig. shrubs. Callianthemum C. A. Mey. Ranunculaceae (2). 5 Mts. of Eur. and
Cent. As. See Bot. Mag. t. 7603, 1898. Calliature wood, Pterocarpus santalinus L. f. Callicarpa L. Verbenaceae (4). 40 trop. and subtrop. Callichilia Stapf. ( Tabemaemontana p.p.). Apocyn. (i. 3). 6 trop. Afr.
CALLUNA 107
Callichlamys Miq. Bignoniaceae (i). 4 warm S. Am.
Callichroa Fisch. et Mey. = Layia Hook, et Am. p.p. (Comp.).
Callicoma Andr. Cunoniaceae. 2 E. Austr.
Calligonum L. Polygonaceae (n. i). 20 N. Afr., W. As., S. Eur.
Callilepis DC. Compositae (4). 3 S- Afr.
Callionia Greene (Potentilla p.p.). Rosaceae (ill. 2). i N. Am.
Calliopsis Reichb. = Coreopsis L. p.p. (Compos.).
Callipeltis Siev. Rubiaceae (n. 11). 3 Egypt to Persia.
Callliprora Lindl. = Brodiaea Sm. p.p. (Lili.).
Callipsyche Herb. (Eitcrosia Ker-Gawl. EP.). Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 Ecuador, Peru. Cult. orn. fl.
Callirrioe Nutt. (Maha p.p. EP.). Malvaceae (n). 8 N. Am.
Callisia L. in Loefl. Commelinaceae. 4 trop. Am.
Callista U. Don = Erica Tourn. p.p. (Eric.).
Callistachys Vent. (Oxylobium Andr. BH.}. Legum. (in. 2). 27 Austr.
Callistennna Boiss. (Scabiosa p.p. Bff.). Dipsaceae. i E. Medit.
Callistemon R. Br. Myrtaceae (n. i). 12 Austr., often cult, (bottle- brushes). The axis of the inn. grows on beyond the fl. and continues to produce 1. (cf. Eucomis). Sta. conspicuous, as is often the case in the dry climate of Austr. (cf. Acacia). Cult. orn. fig. shrubs.
Callistephus Cass. Compositae (3). i Chi., Jap., C. hortensis Cass., cult, under the name China aster. Bot. Mag., 1898, t. 7616.
Callisteris Greene (Gilia, Cantua, &c. p.p.) Polem. 10 N. Am.
Callisthene Mart. Vochysiaceae. TO S. Am.
Callitriamna Herb. = Stenomesson Herb. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Callitricriaceae (EP. ; Haloragidaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales). Only genus Callitriche (q.v.). As usu. in water plants (cf. Ceratophyllaceae), the systematic position is doubtful. B.-H. unite C. with Haloragidaceae, but the differences are considerable. They have also been placed near Caryophyllaceae, Verbenaceae, Boraginaceae, &c., but seem on the whole nearest to Euphorbiaceae, where they are placed by Engler and by Warming (Tricoccae). Callitriche L. Callitrichaceae. 25 (perhaps only vars. of i or 2), cosmop. (exc. S. Afr.). Several forms (water star-wort) in Brit. The submerged 1. are longer and narrower than the floating, and the more so the deeper they are below the surface. Land forms also occur. Fl. unisex., naked, commonly with 2 horn-like bracteoles, protog. ; <? of i sta. ; ? of (2) cpls., transv. placed, 4-loc. by ' false ' septum (cf. Labiatae), with 2 styles ; r ov. in each loc., pend. anatr. with ventral raphe. Schizocarp. Fleshy endosp.
Callitris Vent. (excl. Tetraclinis Mast., Widdringtonia Endl.). Coni- ferae (Pinac. ; see C. for gen. char.). 18 Austr. (cypress pine). L. and cone-scales in whorls. The cone ripens in i or 2 years. Wood valuable. Yield a sandarach resin.
Callixene Comm. ex Juss. = Luzuriaga Ruiz et Pav. (Lili.). Callopsis Engl. Araceae (i). i Usambara. Callostylis Blume. Orchidaceae In a, in), i Java. Calluna Salisb. Ericaceae (iv. i). i, C .vidgaris Salisb. (heather or ling), Eur., Greenland, and from Newfoundland to Massachusetts (the only repres. of Ericoideae in Am.), covering large areas, together with sp. of Erica and Vaccinium. A low evergr. shrub, with linear
io8 CALLUNA
closely crowded wiry 1. and racemes of fls. K coloured like the almost polypctalous C. The honey is more easily accessible than in Erica ifl. of class B) and there is a larger circle of visiting insects, including however many bers (heather honey is among the best). '1 he stigma projects beyond the mouth of the fl. ; insects touch it first and in probing lor honey jostle the anthers. The rl. is also wind pollinated ; the loose powdery pollen blows about easily and the stigma is not covered by the C.
Callus, new tissue covering a wound, usu. ± corky.
Callyntranthele Ndz. Malpigliiaceae (11). i Venezuela.
Calocephalus R. Br. Compositae (4). 12 temp. Austr.
Calochilus R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 4 E. Austr., New Caled., N.Z.
Calochortus Pursh. Liliaceae (v). 40 W. N.Am.
Calocrater K. Schum. Apocynaceae (ii. i). i Cameroons.
Calodendrum Thunb. Rutaceae (i). 2 S. and trop. Afr.
Calogyne R. Br. Goodeniaceae. 3 China, Austr.
Calolisianthus Gilg. Gentianaceae (i). 7 Brazil to W.I.
Caloncoba Gilg (Oncoba p.p.). Flacourt. (2). 14 trop. Afr.
Calonyction Choisy (Ipomoea L. p.p. BH.}. Convolvulaceae (i). 5 trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Calophaca Fisch. Leguminosae (in. 6). ro S. Russia to Burma.
Calophanes Don (Dyschoriste EP.). Acanth. (iv. A). 40 trop.
Calophyllum L. Guttiferae (iv). 60 trop. chiefly Old World. C. tacamaliaca Willd. and other sp. yield resins known as Tacamahac. (See Populus.) The young 1. are usu. prettily coloured.
Calophysa DC. (Mate/a Aubl. EP.}. Melastom. (i). to trop. Am.
Calopogon R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 7). ,5 U.S.
Calopogonium Desv. Leguminosae (in. 10). 5 C. and S. Am., W.I.
Calopsis Beauv. ex Juss. = Leptocarpus R. Br. (Rest.).
Calopyxis Tul. (Conibretum p.p. fit/.). Combret. 10 Madag.
Calorchis Barb. Rodr. (Pontkieva R. Br.). Orch. (n. 2). i Brazil.
Calorhabdos Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 4 E. As.
Caloroplius Labill.= Hypolac-na R. Br (Rest.).
Calosacme Wall. = Chirita Bucli. -Ham. = Didymocarpus Wall. p.p.
Calosanthes Blume = Oroxylum Vent. (Bignon.).
Caloscilla Jord. et Fourr. = Scilla L. p.p. (Lili.).
Calostemma R. Br. Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 sp. E. Austr. There is no embryo, but bulbils are .said to be formed in the embryo sac.
Calostephane Benth. Compositae (4). 3 E. warm Afr.
Calostigma Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 8 Brazil.
Calothamnus Labill. Myrtaceae (n. i). 25 W. Austr. Theaxisgoes on bearing 1. beyond the fls. (cf. Callistemon). Sta. in bundles before the petals, the common axis of the bundle very large.
Calotheca Desv. = Briza L.; do. Spreng. = Aeluropus Trin.
Calotis R. Br. Compositae (3). 20 Austr,
Calotropis R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 3 trop. As., Afr. C.&gantea Ait. (madar, mudar, wara) yields a fibre from the bark, and a floss, used like kapok (Eriodendron), from the seeils.
Calpidia Thou. (Pisoma p.p. EP.}. Nyctagin. 20 Malaya, New Cal.
CALYCTENIUM 109
Calpigyne Blume. Euphorb. (A. IT. 2). i Celebes, Borneo.
Calpocalyx Harms. Leguminosae (i. 4). 3 W. trop. Afr.
Calpurnia E. Mey. Leguminosae (in. i). 10 Afr.
Caltha (Rupp.) L. Ranunculaceae (2). 20 temp. C. palusl iis L. in Brit, (marsh-marigold, king-cup). Honey is secreted by thecpls., and the fls. have no "honey-leaves," the K being coloured.
Caltrops, Tribulus.
Calumba root, fateorhiza Coluinba Miers ; false- - (Ceylon), Coscinium fmestratum Colebr.
Calvaria Comm. Sapotaceae. 3 Madag.
Calvoa Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). 8 trop. Afr.
Calyc- (Gr. pref.), cup; -authemy, a monstrosity of the K imitating a C ; -iflorae (BH.), the 3rd series of Polypetalae ; -ine, belonging to K ; -old, like a K ; -ulus, Lorantkaceae, Tufieldia.
Calycacanthus K. Schum. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i New Guinea.
Calycadenia DC.= Hemizonia DC p.p. (Compos.).
Calycantnaceae (EP., BH.}. Uicots. (Archichl. Ranales EP., BH.). Only genus Calycanthus, q.v.
Calycanthus L. (incl Chiwonanthus Lindl.). Calycanthaceae. 3 N. Am., China, Japan. C. ftoridiis L. (Carolina allspice) cult. orn. shrub. Shrubs, usu. aromatic, with opp., simple 1. and term, acyclic fls. on short shoots. P oo , perig., spiral, showing gradual transition from sepaloid to petaloid 1. Sta. 5 — 30. Cpls. oo , in hollowed axis; 2 anatr. ov. in each. Achenes enclosed in axis. Embryo large with spirally wound cotyledons, in slight endosp.
Calycera Cav. Calyceraceae. 10 S. Am.
Calyceraceae (EP., BH.). Dicotyledons (Synipet. Campanulatae ; Asterales BH.). 3 gen., 25 sp., S. Am. Close to Compositae. Herbs with alt. exstip. 1. Fls. in heads with invol. of bracts, $ or <? ? , epig., 4 — 6-merous. C leafy. Filaments of sta. united, anthers free or slightly coherent at base. Ov. i-loc. ; ovule i, pend., anatr.; stigma capitate. Embryo straight in slight endosp. Genera: Boopis, Calycera, Acicarpha.
Calyciflorae (BH.). The 3rd series of Polypetalae.
Calycinae (BH). The 4th series of Monocotyledons.
CalycoDolus Willd. = Breweria R. Br. (BH.)- Prevostia Choisy.
Calycocarpum Nutt. Menispermaceae. i Atl. N. Am.
Calycog-onium DC. Melastomaceae (i). 24 W. Ind.
Calycolpus Berg. Myrtaceae (i. i). 10 W. Ind., S. Am.
Calycopeplus Planch. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. 8). 3 Austr.
Calycophyllum DC. Rubiacerie (i. 5). 3 W.I., S. Am.
Calycophysum Karst et Triana. Cucurb'itaceae (3). 2 Colombia.
Calycopteris Lam. Combretaceae. i India.
Calycorectes Berg. Myrtaceae (i. i). 12 S. Am.
Calycoseris A. Gray. Compositae (13). 2 Calif, to Mexico.
Calycosia A. Gray (Psychotria p.p. EP ). Rubi. (n. 5). 5 Polyn.
Calycothrix Meissn. (talythrix). Myrt. (n. 2). 4*0 Austr. Cult, orn.
Calycotome Link. Leguminosae (in. 5). 4 Medit.
Calycotropis Turcz. Caryophyllaceae (inc. sed.). i Mex.
Calyctenium Greene (Rubus p.p.). Rosac. (in. 2). i Japan,
no CALYDERMOS
Calydermos Lag. = Calea L. p.p. (Compos.).
Calydorea Herb. Iridaceae (n). 6 Texas to S. Am.
Calymenia Pers. = Oxybaphus Vahl (##.) = Mirabilis L. p.p.
Calymmanthera Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 3 New Guinea.
Calypso Salisb. Orchidaceae (n. 4). j cold N. temp.
Calypso Thou. = Salacia L. (Hippocrat.).
Calypsogyne Neraud. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Caiypteris Zipp. Inc. sed. i, habitat?
Calyptocarpus Less. Compositae (5). i Texas, Mex.
Calyptranthes S\v. Myrtaceae (i). * 80 trop. Am., W.I. Ed. fr.
Calyptrate, capped.
Calyptrella Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 5 trop. Am.
Calyptridium Nutt. Portulacaceae. 5 California.
CalyptiiDn ding. (Corynostylis Mart.). Viol, i trop. S. Am.
Calyptrocalyx Blume. Palmae (iv. i). 6 Austr., Moluccas.
Calyptrocarpus Less. Compositae (5). i Texas, Mex.
Calyptrocarya Nees. Cyperaceae (u). 5 Guiana, Brazil.
Calyptrochilum Krzl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Cameroons.
Calyptrogyne H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). 3 Centr. Am.
Calyptronoma Griseb. ( = last, BH.}. Palmae (iv. j). 4 trop. Am.
Calyptrostegia C. A. Mey=Pimclea Banks p.p. (Thymel.).
Calyptrotheca Gilg. Capparidaceae (n). 3 trop. Afr.
Calystegia R. Br. Convolvulaceae(i). 10 temp, and sub-trop. 2 Brit.,
C. Soldanella R. Br. on the coasts, and C. septum R. Br. in hedges.
The fert. of this sp. depends largely on the visits of a hawk-moth
(Sphinx convolvuli) and the distr. areas of the two correspond to some
extent (if. Aconitum). Often united to Convolvulus (q.v.). Calythrix Labill. (Calycothrix). Myrt. (n. 2). 40 Austr. Cult.
orn. Calyx, the outer protective portion of the perianth, usu. of green 1.
(sepals). For descriptive terms, &c. see Perianth; -tube, the lower
continuous portion of a gamosepalous calyx ; water-holding-, Par-
mentiera, Spathodea.
Camarea St. Hil. Malpighiaceae (i). ro E. S.Am. Camaridium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 18). 15 trop. S. Am., W.I. Camarotea Eiliot. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Madag. Camarotis Lindl. (Sarcockiltis BH.). Orchid, (n. 20). 2 E. Indies Camassia Lindl. Liliaceae (v). 2 N. Am. The bulbs (quamash) form
a food for the Indians of N.A.
Cambessedesia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 15 S. Brazil. Cambium, the actually growing layer in a stem, &c. Cainbogia L. = Garcinia L. p.p. (Guttif.). Camel-thorn, Alhagi mattrorum Medic. Camelina Crantz. Cruciferae (4). 8 Eur., Medit. C. sativa Cr.
(gold of pleasure, Brit.) is used as a source of fibre in S. Eur. Camelinus (Lat.), tawny.
Camellia L.(T/ieaL. p.p.). Theaceae. 8 Ind., China, Japan. C.ja- ponica L. and others cult. orn. fls. C. 77iea Link., C.'viridis Link.,
and C. Bohea Lindl. =T. sinensis.
Camelostalix Pfitzer (Pholidota p.p.). Orchid, (n. 3). i Java. Cameraria (Plum.) L. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 W. Iiid.
CAMPANULACEAE in
Camilleugenia Frappier (Cynorchis p.p.)- Orchid. (li. i). i Madag.
Camnium (Cl.), a succession due to cultivation.
Camoensia Welw. ex B. and H. Leguminosae (in. i). 3 W. trop. Afr. C. maxima Welw. is a magnificent flowering creeper.
Camomile, Anthemis.
Campanales (BH.). The 3rd cohort of Gamopetalae.
Campanea Decne. Gesneriaceae (n). 6 C. Am.
Campanocalyx Valeton. Kubiaceae (I. 7). i Borneo.
Campanolea Gilg et Schellenberg. Oleaceae. i Cameroons.
Campanula (Tourn.) L. Campanulaceae (i. i). 300 N. temp, and trop. Mts., esp. Meclit. ; 8 Brit. incl. C. rottmdifolia L. (harebell, blue-bell of Scotland). The pollen is shed in the bud, the sta. standing closely round the style and depositing their pollen upon the hairs. As the fl. opens the sta. wither, exc. the triangular bases that protect the honey, and the style presents the pollen to insects. After a time the stigmas separate and the fl. is 9 ; finally the stigmas curl right back on themselves and effect self-pollin. (See fam. and cf. Phyteuma, Jasione.) Seeds light and contained in a caps., which if erect dehisces at the apex, if pend. at the base, so that the seeds (cf. Aconitum) can only escape when the plant is shaken, e.g. in strong winds. Several are cult. (Canterbury bells, &c.).
Campanulaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Symp. Campanulatae). 60 gen. 1000 sp., temp, and sub-trop., mostly perennial herbs (a few trees and shrubs), with alt., exstip. 1., and usu. with latex. The infl. may term, the primary axis, or one of the second order. It is generally racemose, ending with a term. fl. in Campanuloideae. In some cases, instead of single fls. in the axils of the bracts of the raceme, small dich. occur [cf. Labiatae). Others have the whole infl. cymose (Canarina, Pentaphragma, &c.).
Fl. usu. 5 , reg. or -|- , epig., generally 5-merous, the odd sepal post, in Campanuloideae, but anterior in the other groups. In these, how- ever, a twisting of the axis through 180° takes place before the fl. opens [cf. Orchid*), so that the odd sepal is finally post. K 5, open ;
C (5) valvate ; A 5 epig. ; anthers intr., sometimes united ; G (5), (3) or (i), multi-loc. with axile plac. bearing oo anatr. ov. Style simple ; stigmas as many as cpls. Caps, dehisc. in various ways in different gen. , or berry. Fleshy endosp.
The nat. history of the fl. is of interest, both in itself and as exhibit- ing transitions to the Composite type. Honey is secreted by a disc at base of style and covered in most cases by the triangular bases of the sta., which fit closely together and only allow of the insertion of a proboscis between them. This, taken together with the size of the fls., their frequently blue colour and pendulous position, points to their being best adapted to the visit of bees, as is the case, but there are also many other visitors of various insect classes, so that this fam. cannot be placed in the fl. class H but must go into B. A few exceptions occur; the bulk of the fam. has large fls., conspicuous by themselves, but Phyteuma and Jasione have small fls. massed in heads, and come into class B' along with the Compositae.
The general principle of the fl. mech. is the same throughout, and agrees with that of Compositae. The fl. is very protandr., and the
112
CAMPANULA CEAE
Floral diagram of Campanula after Eichler.
style (with the stigmas closed up against one another) has the pollen
shed upon it by the anthers, either in
the bud or later. Usu. there is a bunch
of hairs upon the style to hold the
pollen. For some time the style acts
as pollen-presenter to insects ; after a
time the stigmas separate and the ?
stage sets in, and finally, in many cases,
the stigmas curl back so far that they
touch the pollen still clinging to their
own style, and thus effect self-pollin.
See genera, esp. Campanula, Phy-
teuma, Jasione, Lobelia, and cf. Com-
positae.
Classification and chief genera (after Schonland) :
I. CAMPANULOIDEAE (fl. actinomorphic, rarely slightly zygomorphic; anthers usu. free):
1. Campattuleae (cor. valvate; fl. symmetrical): Campanula, Phyteuma, Wahlenbergia, Platycodon, Jasione.
2. Pentaphragmeae (cor. valvate; fls. as) mmetric, in cincinni) : Pentaphragma (only genus).
3. Sph-nocleae (cor. imbricate) : Sphenoclea (only genus).
II. CYPHJOJDEAE (fl. zygomorphic; sta. sometimes united; anthers free) : Cyphia, Nemacladus.
III. LOBELIOIDEAE (fl zygomorphic, rarely almost act'no- morphic; anthers united) : Centropogon, Siphocampylus, Lobelia.
Campanulastrum Small (Campanula p.p.). Cam pan. (i). i N. Am.
Campanulatae. The loth order of Dicotyledons (Sympet. ).
Campanulate, bell-shaped.
Campanulopsis Zoll. et Morr. Campanul. (inc. sed.). i Malaya.
Campanulinae (Warming). The gth cohort of Sympetalae.
Campanumoea Blume. Campanulaceae (i. i). 5 Indomal.
Campbellia Wight = Christisonia Gardn. (Orobanch.).
Campderia Benth. (Coccoloba p.p. EP.}. Polygon, (in. i). 4 trop. Am.
Campe Uulac = Barbarea R. Br. (Crucif.).
Campeachy wood (W.I.), Haematoxylon campechianum L.
Campelia Rich. Commelinaceae. i trop. Am., VV.I. Ed. fr.
Campereia Griff. Santalaceae. i Malaya.
Campestris (l.at.), growing in fields.
Camphor, an aromatic crystalline body, obtained by distillation from the wood or 1. of Cinnamomum Camphora Nees et Eberm.; ai-, Blumea balsamifera DC. ; Barus or Borneo, Dryobalanops aroniatica Gaertn.; ngai-, =ai; Sumatra-, = Borneo.
Camphora (Bauh.) L. = Cinnamomum Tourn. (Laur.).
Camphorosma L. Chenopodinceae (A). 8 E. Medit., Cent. As.
Campimia Ridl. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Malaya.
Campion, Lychnis, Silene; bladder, 6". infla/a ; moss, S. acaulis.
Campnosperma Thvv. Anacardiaceae (3). 10 trop.
Campomanesia Ruiz et Pav. Myrtaceae (i. i). 80 S. Am. Ed. fr.
Campsiandra Benth. Leguminosae (u, 8). 3 trop. Am.
CANADA LI A 113
Campsidium Seem. (Tecoma BH.}. Bignon. (2). i Chili. Campsis Lour. (Tecoma Bff.}. Bignon. (2). 2 E. U.S., Japan. Camptandra Kidl. Zingib -raceae (i). 4 Malaya. Campteria Pr. = Pteris L. (Kilic.).
Camptocarpus Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). 5 Mauritius, Madag. Camptolepis Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i E. trop. Afr. Camptoloma Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 2 trop. Afr. Cainptosema Hook, et Am Legumiuosae (in. 10). 12 S. Am. Camptosorus Link, Polypodiaceae. 2 N. Am., N. As. A xero. fern,
whose prothalli can stand drought.
Camptostemon Mast Bombacaceae. 2 N. Austr., Phil. Is. Camptostylus Gilg. Flacourtiaceae (i). i E. trop. Afr. Camptotheca Decne. Nyssaceae. i China, Tibet. Campuloclinium DC. = Eupatorium Tourn. p.p. (Compos.). Campylandra Baker ( Tupistra p.p. BH.}. Lili. (vn). i Bhutan. Campylanthus Roth. Scrophulanaceae (in. i). $ Afr., Arabia, &c. Campylia Lindl. ex Sweet = Pelargo ihim L'Herit. p.p. (Geran.). Campylobo rys Lem. = lloffmannia Sw. (Rubiaciae). Campylocentron Benth. Orchid, ill. 20). 25 trop. Am., W.I. CampylocMcon Welw. ex Hiern. (Combretitin pp. EP}. Comb.
i irop. Afr. Campylogyne Welw. ex Hemsl. (Combretum p.p. EP.}. Comb.
i trop. Afr.
Campyloneurum Presl. = Polypodium L. (Filic.). Campylosiplion Benih. Burmann. i trop. S. Am. Saprophytic. Camp/iosparnum Van fieghem -O iratea Aubl. (Ochn.). Campylos achys Kunth. Veruenaceae (2). i S. Afr. Campylostemon Welw. Hippocraieaceae. 5 trop. W. Afr. Campylotropous (ovule), curved int> a U shape. CampyliS Lour. Inc. sed i China.
Campynema La 'ill. AmaryllMactrae (iv). Austr. Tasm. See fam. Campyneman tie Baill. Amaryllidaceae (iv). i New C.ded. Camwood, ttaplua nitida Afzel. Canada Dalsam, Abies balsaniea Mill. ; -pitch, Tsuga canadensis Carr. ;
-rice, Ziz mia a^uatica L. Cinaigre, Rnnux hvmenosepalus Torr. Cauanga Rumph. ex Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (i). 3 trop.
E. As to Austr. C. odorata Hook. f. is cult, for its rls., which yield
the perfume known as yiang-ylang or Macassar oil. Canariastrum Engl. Burseraceae. i trop Afr. (?= Uapacd). Canariellum Engl. Burscrareae. i New Caled"nia. Canarina L. Campanulaceae (I. i). 3 Canary Is., trop. Afr. Like
Campmula but usu. 6-merou>, and with ed. berry fr. Canarium (Rumph.) L. Barseraceae. 80 trop. As., Afr. C. commune
L. (Java aim.ind; ed. see.!) furnishes the resin Manila Elemi (see
Bur^era). C. strictum Roxb. (Malabar) and other sp. furnish some
of the black dammar of commerce (ci. Agathis). Can iry creeper. T> opaeolum pere^rinum L. (cananen.tifH.ori ); -grass,
-seed. Ptialaris canariensis L. ; -wMtewood, Liriodendron tulipi-
Jera L. Canavalia DC. Leguminosae (in. 10). 12 trop. C. ensiformis